want nothing Mercy be satisfied Peace should kisse righteousnesse and warre goe on in justice against a sinlesse Redeemer Angels bowing and stooping downe to behold the bottome of this depth 1 Pet. 1.12 cannot read the perfect sense of the infinite turnings and foldings of this mysterious love O Love of heaven and fairest of Beloveds the flower of Angels why camest thou so low down as to be-spot and under-rate the spotlesse love of all loves with coming â—igh to black sinners Who could have beleeved that lumps of hell and sinne could be capable of the warmings and sparkles of so high and princely a Love or that there could be place in the brest of the High and lofty One for forlorne and guilty clay But wee may know in whose brest this bred sure none but onely the eternall Love and Delight of the Father could have outed so much love had another done it the wonder had been more But of this more else-where Wee may hence chide our soft nature the Lord Jesus his soule was troubled in our businesse wee start at a troubled body at a scratch in a penny-broad of our hyde First There is in nature a silent impatience if wee be not carried in a chariot of love in Christs bosome to heaven and if wee walk not upon scarlet and purple under our feet wee flinch and murmure Secondly Wee would either have a silken a soft a perfumed crosse sugered and honyed with the consolations of Christ or wee faint and providence must either brew a cup of gall and worm-wood mastered in the mixing with joy and songs else wee cannot be Disciples But Christs Crosse did not smile on him his Crosse was a crosse and his ship sailed in bloud and his blessed soule was sea-sick and heavie even to death Thirdly Wee love to saile in fresh waters within a step to the shoare wee consider not that our Lord though hee afflict not and crush not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from his heart Lam. 3.33 yet hee afflicteth not in sport punishing of sinne is in God a serious grave and reall work no reason the crosse should be a play neither Stoicks nor Christians can laugh it over the Crosse cast a sad glowme upon Christ. Fourthly we forget that bloody and sad mercies are good for us the peace that the Lord bringeth out of the wombe of warre is better then the rotten peace that wee had in the superstitious daies of Prelats What a sweet life what a heaven what a salvation is it we have in Christ and we know the death the grave the soule-trouble of the Lord Jesus travelled in paine to bring forth these to us Heaven is the more heaven that to Christ it was a purchase of blood The Crosse to all the Saints must have a bloody bit and Lyons teeth it was like it selfe to Christ gallie and soure it must be so to us Wee cannot have a Paper-crosse except we would take on us to make a golden providence and put the creation in a new frame and take the world and make it a great leaden vessell melt it in the fire and cast a new mould of it Fiftly the more of God in the Crosse the sweeter as that free grace doth budde out of the black rod of God to the soule that seeth not and yet beleeveth and loveth the Crosse of Christ drops honey and sweetest consolations Wee sigh under stroakes and we beleeve The first Adam killed us and buried us in two deaths and sealed our grave in one peece of an houre he concluded all under wrath Now how much of Christ is in this Omnipotencie infinite wisedome when Angels gave us over and stood aloofe at our miserie as changed lovers free Grace boundlesse love deepest and richest mercy in Jesus Christ opened our graves and raised the dead Christ died and rose againe and brought againe from the dead all his buried brethren Sixtly we can wrestle with the Almighty as if we could discipline and governe our selves better then God can do Murmuring fleeth up against a dispensation of an infinite wisdome because its Gods dispensation not our owne as if God had done the fault but the murmuring man onely can make amends and right the slips of infinite Wisdome Why is it thus with mee Lord saith the Wrestler Why doest thou mis-judge Christ he who findeth fault with what the Creator doth let him be man or Angel undoe it and doe better himselfe and carry it with him Seventhly we judge God with sense with the humor of reason not with reason the oare that God rolleth his vessell withall is broken say we because the end of the oare is in the water Providence halteth say we but what if sense and humour say a straight line is a circle The world judged God in person a Samaritane one that had a devill if we mis-judge his person we may mis-judge his providence and wayes Suspend your sense of Gods wayes while you see his ends that are under ground and instead of judging wonder and adore or then beleeve implicitly that the way of God is equall or doe both and submit and be silent Heart-dialogues and heart-speeches against God that arises as smoake in the Chimney are challengings and summons against our highest Landlord for his owne house and land Secondly If Christ gave a soule for us hee had no choiser thing the Father had no nobler and dearer gift then his only begotten sonne the sonne had no thing dearer then himselfe the man Christ had nothing of value comparable to his soule and that must runne a hazzard for man The Father the Sonne the Man Christ gave the excellentest that was theirs for us In this giving and taking world we are hence obliged to give the best and choisest thing we have for Christ. Should wee make a table of Christs acts of love and free grace to us and of ouâ— sinnes and acts of unthankefulnesse to him this would be more evident as there was 1. before time in the breast of Christ an eternall coale of burning love to the sinner this fire of heaven is everlasting and the flames as hot to day as ever our coale of love to him in time hath scarce any fire or warmenesse all fire is hot Oh we cannot warme Christ with our love but his love to us is hotter then death or as the flames of God Wee were enemies in our minds to him by wicked workes Col. 1.21 Heires of wrath by nature Christ began with love to us we begin with hatred to him 2. The Father gave his onely begotten Sonne for us how many Fathers and Elies will not let fall one tough word to all the sonnes and daughters they have for the Lord God spared not his Sonne but gave him to the death for us all Earthly Fathers spare clap their Sonnes Servants Friends Magistrates flattering Pastors their people in their blasphemies for him 3. Christ gave his soule to trouble and to the horrour of the
not wearied thee with incense Jer. 2.5 What iniquity have your fathers found in me Micah 6.3 O my people what have I done unto thee and wherein have I wearied thee testifie against me It is strange that sinners can see a black spot on the Lords faire face or that their will that is nearer of kin to reason then the affections that are in beasts should be averse to God yet it is said of wicked men that they are haters of God Rom. 1.30 His citizens hated him Luk. 19.14 Joh. 15.24 And especially these speeches carry allusion to Ps. 81.11 Israel would have none of me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Israel had no liking of me no will of me So that weakenesse simply is not the nearest cause of our not comming to Christ but wilfull weaknesse or rather weak-wilfulnesse 1. Because in agents that cannot worke there impotencie or lownesse of nature is the cause as the reason why a horse cannot discourse as a man is because his nature is inferiour to the reasonable nature of a man and not because the Horse will not but because he cannot discourse The cause why a lump of clay casts not such light in the night as a candle or a starre in the firmament is the basenesse and opacitie of the nature of clay to produce such an action as to give light there is not such a thing as will in the clay which intervenes between its nature and the no-giving light in the night But men hearing the Gospell doe not beleeve not only because they cannot for beasts cannot beleeve but because as Christ saith They will not beleeve Joh. 5.40 They will have none of Christ. Psal. 81.11 They will not have Christ to reigne over them Luk. 19.14 And will intervenes betweene the impotencie of their will and their disobedience 2. Because that hatred of God and of Christ ascribed to unregenerate men Rom. 1.30 Luk. 19.14 Joh. 15.24 is the birth that lay in the wombe of Will and comes from Will as Will and not onely from Will as weake so mens delighting and their loving to be estranged from Christ and to satisfie themselves with other lovers beside Christ are high bended acts of the Will Which argueth that not onely weaknesse but wilfulnesse hath influence in mens unbeliefe 3. The Lord chargeth men with this Matth. 23.37 I would yee would not 4. Conscience taketh it on its will and fathers disobedience on the will 1. Sam. 8.19 Nay but we shall or we will have a King Jer. 44.16 The people avow their will and peremptory resolution is we will not hearken to thee 6. But for the ground reason and cause on Christs part of drawing it is free grace and only free grace which are holden forth in these Positions Pos. 1. As there is no merit good deserving worke or hire in the miserable sinner dying in his bloud dead in sinnes out of his wit and disobedient deceived and serving divers Lusts Ezech. 16.4 5 6 7 8. Ephes. 2.1 2 3 4. Tit. 3.3 4. So there is as much love mankindnesse and free grace in heaven in the breast of Christ as would save all in hell or out of hell I speake this in regard not of the Lords intention as if he did beare all and every one of mankind a good will purposing to save them But because their lyes and flowes such a Sea and Ocean of infinite love about the heart and in the bowels of Jesus Christ as would over-save and out-love infinite worlds of sinners so all could come and draw and drinke and suck the breasts of overflowings of Christs free grace in regard of the intrinsecall weight and magnitude of this love that if you appoint banks to channell or marches to bound this free love God should not bee God nor the Redeemer the Redeemer Pos. 2. Could any created eye of Men or Angels reach or compasse the thousand thousand part of this love with one look such an act of adoration and admiration must follow thereupon as should breake the soule and breast of this creature in a thousand pieces but Christ in heaven and out of heaven is hid Infinitenesse is a secret that Angels or Men never did never shall comprehensively know there is a secret of love seene in heaven but never seene how little of the Sea doe our naturall eyes behold Onely the superfice We see but a little part of the skinne or hide of the visible heavens with our bodily eyes but so much as is seene is of exceeding beauty No eye bodily can see the bottome of the Seas or the large in-fields in the visible heavens If the infinite lumpe of the boundlesse love of Christ were seene at once what a heavens wonder what a worlds miracle would Christ appeare to bee But as much of Christ is seene as vessels of glory though wide enough can comprehend But if Angels and glorified Saints see much of Christ and so accordingly as they see and know doe praise him and yet cannot over-praise and out-sing so much as they see and if the in-side of infinitenesse of love free grace mercy majesty dominion be an everlasting Mystery Angels and Men are below merit even in heaven and Angels and Saints must be ashamed of and blush at the imagination of merits for an infinite lovely Majesty seen and not praised nor loved in any measure of equality or commensuration to his dignity and worth must lay infinite though sinlesse debt for eternity on all the Citizens of glory whether home-borne or natives of that Countrey as elect Angels or adopted strangers as glorified Saints Pos. 3. The manner of graces working on Saints is gracious and so essentially free as is evident in our first drawing to Christ when many sins are forgiven and so the soule loves much and the sweetest burden in heaven or out of heaven is a burden of the love of Christ All debt must be a burden to an ingenuous spirit but the debt of free grace that lieth from eternity on Angels and Men is a lovely and a desireable paine That men before they were men and had being and before all eternity were in the bosome of Christ the ingaged debters of the Lambe in the purpose of free grace loved with an everlasting love is a deepe thought of love and that being was gratious being before actuall being speaketh and cryeth much love and it s the floure the glory the crowne of free grace that Gods free love in Christ casteth forth the warming rayes and beames of the Redeemers kind heart on men who are enemies darkenesse haters of God dead in sinne dying in blood and pollution And how broad how warme and how ranckly must the faire and large skirts of Christs love smell of admirable grace when they are spred over the bleeding the loathsome the blacke and unwashen sinner is not every word a heaven Ez. 16.8 Now when I passed by thee and looked upon thee behold thy time was
the time of love and I spread my skirt over thee and covered thy nakednes yea I sweare unto thee and entered into a covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine c. Christs passing by is as a traveller on his journey who findeth a child without Father or Mother in the open field dying and naked wallowing in bloud and then casting a covering of freelove and love hath broad skirts over his people and its an expression of much tendernesse and warmenesse of love Many articles in that place extoll free grace 1. Christ is brought in as a passing by-passenger to whom this fondling was no bloud-friend but a meere stranger so if humanity and man-kindnesse had not wrought on his heart he might have passed by us we are to Christ nothing of kinred or bloud by our first birth but strangers from the wombe to God going a whoring as soone as we are borne 2. Christ looked on forlorne sinners and there is love in his two eyes it may be that bowels of iron in which lodgeth nothing of a man or of naturall compassion would move a traveller to see and not see a young child dying in his bloud but saith he I saw thee my heart my bowels had eyes of love toward thee there was tender compassion in my very looke my bowels within me turned and swonned at the cast of mine eye when I saw thy misery 3. Behold and behold he would owne his owne mercy and love let Angels and Men wonder at it that the great and infinite Majestie of God should condescend to looke on such base sinners so farre below the free love and Majestie of God There is a behold a signe put upon this doore come hither Angels and Men and wonder at the condiscension 2. Tendernesse 3. Strength of heate and warmenesse 4. Freedome and unhired motions 5. Riches and aboundance 6. Efficacie and vertue 7. The bounty and reality of the free love of Christ. 4. Thy time was a time of loving What of loving it was a time of loathing a time of love when sinners were so base so poore wretched so sinfully despicable such enemies to God in their minde by wicked works Col. 1.21 Dead in sins and trespasses walking according to the course of this world â—n ill Compasse to stirre by according to the Prince of the power of the ayre the Spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Was this a time of love Yea Christs love cannot be bowed or budded with any thing without Christ It s as strong as Christ himselfe and sinne and hell can neither breake nor counter-worke the love of Christ your hatred cannot countermand his imperious love 5. It was not a time of single love but it was a time of loves Thy time Christ hath a time and sinners have a time when they are ripe for mercy it was a time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of loves of much loves of much love He loved us and shewed mercie on us Eph. 2.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for his great and manifold love Can. 7.12 there I wil give thee my loves Cant. 6.2 Thy loves are better then wine V. 4. We will remember thy loves more then wine It s a bundle a wood of many loves that is in Christ. Then V. 5. I spred my skirt over thee He is a warm-hearted passenger who in a cold day will take off his own garment to cloth a naked fondling that he finds in the way I saith Christ laid on thee a naked sinner the skirt of that love wherewith the Father loved me O what a strange word is that Joh. 17.26 I have declared unto them thy name and will declare it that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them It s true Christ could not bee stript naked of the love wherewith his Father loved him and that love being essentiall to God cannot be formally communicated to us yet the fruit of it is ours and the Lord Jesus spreds over his redeemed ones a lap of the same love and bowels in regard of the fruits of free love which the Father did from eternity spread over himselfe 6. I covered saith Christ thy nakednesse O what a garment of Glory is the imputed righteousnesse of Christ Bring foorth the best robe and put on him This is the white raiment that cloatheth the shame of our nakednesse 7. Yea I sware unto thee and entred in covenant with thee Equals doe much if they swear and enter in covenant with equals But O humble Majestie of an infinite God who would enter in covenant with sinners wretched sinners at our worst condition and would quiet our very unbeleeving thoughts of sinfull jealousie with an oath of the most high who hath no greater to sweare by then himselfe 8. And thou becammest mine Hebr. thou wast for mee set a part for me Heere stouping and low condescending love to owne sinners and a claime and propriety on wretched and farre off strangers to name dying bleeding sinning and God-hating dust and guilty-perishing clay his owne proper goods 9. Vers. 9. Then washed I thee with water That Christs so faire hands should stoupe to wash such blacke-skinned and defiled sinners in either free justification or in purging away the rotten bloud and filth of the daughter of Sion in regeneration maketh Good that to the free love of Christ that which is blacke is faire and beautifull 10. And I annointed thee with oyle free grace and Christ dwelling by Faith Ephes. 3.17 in Saints that are the floure gold and marrow of the Church is a high expression of free love Sinners are worse then withered and dry clay without saving grace 11. And to all these Christ clothed his naked Church with broidered worke fine linnen and silke hee putteth bracelets on her hands a chaine of gold of grace about her necke a Jewel on her forehead eare-rings on her eares and a beautfull crown on her head the grace to professe Christ and carry on the forehead the name of the Father of the Lambe and of the new Jerusalem the bride the Lambs wife before Men and Angels is a faire ornament 12. Beside a name and the perfume of a sweet and precious report in the World addeth a luster to the Saints who are by nature the children of wrath as well as others Ezech. 16.10 11 12 13 14. Ephes. 2.1 2 3 4 5. Pos. 4. It s an abasement of Christ that he who gives such a ransome to justice for free grace should wait for a penny from sinners that sinners must bid and buy and ingage him to give and Christ say You must give me more I must sell not give grace for nothing Your penny worthes cannot roll about that everlasting wheele of free grace the decree of election or bow or breake Christs free heart to save you rather then another 2. There is no more proportion betweene wages and saving grace then between wages and eternall
and over-took and subdued O loves prisoners praise praise the Prince of love Sense of this love so swells and so ascends that the Spouse Cant. 5.10 is not Master of words every word is like a mountaine if you come to his Person Nature Offices none speak like Christ none breathe like him Mirrhe Aloes and Cinamon all the perfumes all the trees of frankincense all the powders of the Merchants that Assyria or Egypt or what Countreys else ever had are but short and poore shadowes to him These are but hungry generalls 2. For beauty hee hath no match amongst men because hee is fairer then all the sonnes of men Christ hath a most goodly face But of this hereafter 3. For the sweetnesse and excellency of nature hee 's God equall with the Father when yee say God yee say all things God is a taking and a drawing excellency The image of the invisible God hee that is hee that was and hee which is to come the Alpha and Omega the beâ—inning and the end the first and the last of time of creation of what possible excellency wee can conceive for our conception can reach no higher then time and created things 4. For greatnesse of Majesty 5. For lowlinesse of tender love 6. For freenessâ— of grace 7. For glory diffused through all his Attributes 8. For soveraignty and absolutenesse of power c. who is like to our Lord Jesus 9. For sweetnesse and lovelinesse of relations the onely begotten Son of God no relation like this The Creator of the ends of the earth the Saviour the good Shepherd the Redeemer the great Bishop of our soules the Angel of the Covenant the head of the body the Church and of Principalities and Powers the King of Ages the Prince of peace of the Kings of the earth the living Ark of heaven the Song of Angels and glorified Saints but they cannot out-sing him the Joy and Glory of that land the Flower and Crown of the Fathers deâ—ights the sweet Rose of that Garden of solace and joy Compare other things with Christ and they beare no weight cast into the ballance with him Angels and hee is Wisdome they but wise Men they are liars and lighter then vanity and Christ is the Amen the faithfull Witnesse the expresse Image of the Fathers substantiall glory Cast into the scales kings all kings and all their glory hee is the King of all these kings Cast in millions of talents weight of glory and gaine they are but bits of paper and chaffe weight they have none to him Cast in two worlds that is nothing adde to the weight millions of heavens of heavens the ballance cannot downe the scales are unequall Christ is a huge over-weight To all these drawing powers in Christ in the generall because Christ is the Master and King of the Land where his owne created kings dwell wee may adde a strong drawing argument from the condition of the glorified in heaven because Christ useth this as a strong argumâ—nt to those that come to him Joh. 6.37 Isai. 55.3 Joh. 5.40 Mat. 11.26 Revel 21.6 22.17 wee may use it after him The Earth is but a Potters house that is full of earthâ—n-pots and Venice-glasses and withall taken by a Conqueror who can make no other use of these vessels but break them all to sheards it cannot be a drawing and alluring thing Death hath conquered the earth and these many hundred Ages hath been breaking of the clay-pots both men and other corruptible things into broken chips and pieces of dust But Christ draweth by offering a more enduring City That Christ can give and promiseth heaven to his followers is a strong argument and drawes powerfully 1. Heaven is not one single Palace but it s a City a Metropolis a Mother-City the first City of Gods Creation for dignity and glory Revel 21. chap. 22. But a City is too little therefore it s more it s a Kingdome Luk. 12.32 22.23 Yea but a Kingdome may be too little therefore it s a World Luk. 20.35 It is a World and for eminency a World to come Heb. 6.5 the World of Ages 2. The lowest stones of it are not earth as our Cities here but twelve manner of precious stones are the foundation of it 3. In what City in the earth doe men walke upon Gold or dwell within walls of Gold But under the feet of the inhabitants there is Gold all the streets and fields of that Kingdome and World are Revel 21.21 Pure gold as it were transparent glasse 4. Then all the inhabitants are kings Revel 22.5 And they shall reigne for ever and ever Whole heaven intirely and fully enjoyed by one glorified Saint as if there were not one but this one person alone all and every one hath the whole Kingdome at his will and is filled with God as if there were no fellowes there to share with him 5. O so broad and large as that Land is being the heaven of heavens As the greater circle must containe the lesse so all the dwellings here are but caves under the earth and holâ—s of poor clay in the bosome of this But there are many dwelling places Joh. 14. and there lodges so many thousand Kings O what faire fields mountaines of roses and spices gardens of length and breadth above millions of myles are nothing and among these trees of Paradise every bird in every bush sings Worthy is the Lamb every bottle is filled with the new wine of heaven O the wines the lillies the roses the precious trees that grow in Immanuels Land And they sweat out balme of praisâ—s in those mountaines 6. If men knew what a drawing and alluring thing is the tree of life that is in the midst of the street of the new Land the tree that beareth at once twelve â—â—nner of fruits and yeeldeth her fruit every moneth an hundred harvests in one yeare are nothing here and all are but shadowes there is nothing so low as gold as twelve manner of precious stones nothing so base in this high and glorious Kingdome as gardens trees and the like Comparisons are created shadowes that come not up to expresse the glory of the thing And for Christ himselfe signified under this expression hee is the most yea the onely drawing glory in heaven and earth 1. Hee is the High King of all the made and crowned kings in the Land 2. The onely heaven and summe yea the all of all the shadowed expressions of the Kingdome whatever is spoken of that glory comes home to this to magnifie Christ to make him as God equall with the Father and Spirit all one and all the onely heaven of all heaven and all in all to the Saints Then created delights there as divided from him must be nothing in nothing as hee is all in all 3. Nothing can take the eyes and hearts of the glorified being now made so capacious and wide vessels to containe glory as hee can doe What
his strength When John saw him thus he was so over-gloried with the beauty and brightnesse of his Majestie that whereas he was wont to leane on his bosome in the daies of his flesh now he is not able to stand and endure one glance of his highest glory but saith he Ver. 17. And when I saw him I fell down at his feet as dead And there was much lovely and tender affection lapped up in this glory when poore John fell a swouning at his feet Christ for all his glory holds his head in his swoune And he laid his right hand on my head saying unto me feare not I am the first and the last I am good for swouning and dying sinners Why I am he that liveth and was dead And behold I live for evermore Would sinners but draw neere and come and see this King Salomon in his chariot of love behold his beautie the uncreated white and red in his countenâ—nce hee would draw soules to him there is omnipotencie of love in his countenance all that is said of him here are but created shadowes aâ— words are short to expresse his nature person office lovelynesse desirablenesse What a broad and beautifull face must hee have who with one smile and one turning of his countenance lookes upon all in heaven and all in the earth and casts a heaven of burning love East and West South and North through heaven and earth and filles them all Suppose omnipotencie would inlarge the globe of the world and the heaven of heavens and cause it to swell to the quantity and number of millions of millions of worlds and make it so huge and capacious a vessell and fill it with so many millions of elect Men and Angels and then fill them and all this wide circle with love it would no more come neere to take in Christs lovely beauty then a spoon can containe all the Seas or then a childe can hide in his hand the globe of the world Yea suppose all the cornes of sand in all the earth and shores all the floures all the herbes and all the leaves all the twigs of trees in woods and forrests since the creation all the drops of dew and raine that ever the cloudes send downe all the starres in heaven all the lithes joynts drops of blood haires of all the elect on earth that are have beene or shall be were all rationall creatures and had the wisdome and tongues of Angels to speake of the lovelinesse beauty vertues of Jesus Christ they would in all their expressions stay millions of miles on this side of Christ and his lovelinesse and beauty It is the wicked fleshly disposition of Libertines who turne all the beauty excellency freenesse of grace in Christ to a cloake of licentiousnesse and a liberty of all Religions they highly under-value free-grace as any Hereticks that ever the Church of Christ law who turne all sanctification all the grace of Christ that should be expressed in strict precise accurate walking with God but as farre from merit as grace and and debt as Christs free grace and the condemning Law into a notionall speculative apprehension or rather a presumptuous imagination or Antinomian faith that Christ hath obeyed mortified the lusts of the flesh for the sinner that no Law no commandement of God no letter of the Word obligeth us to walke with God onely an immediate Enthiasticall unwarrantable inspiration of a Spirit without the Word or blasts of love when they come and not but when they come ingageth beleevers to keepe any commandement of God Never Pelagian Jesuit Arminian were such disgracefull enemies to Jesus Christ to free justification and the grace of the Gospel as Antinomians for they make the Law of God and the love of God in commanding holy walking opposite all the doctrine of the New Testament that teacheth and commandeth to deny ungodlinesse all the Old Testament and particularly the 119. Psalme reconcileth the Law commanding to keep the Lords wayes and testimonies and the love of Christ sweetning with delight and joy holy walking as one and the same way of God Vse 2. Again nothing more lesseneth Christ then the heightning of the world in the hearts of men Haman had the scum of the pleasures of 127. Kingdomes yet there was a bone wrong in his foot anger and malice to see Mordecai is a hell to him it s a sweeter burthen to bear the fire and coals of the love of Christ in the heart then the hell of envy in the soule Nay say that all the damned in hell were brought up with their burning and fiery chaines of eternall wrath to the outermost doore of heaven and strike up a window and let them look in and behold the Throne and the Lamb and the troups of glorified ones clothed in white with crowns of gold on their head and palms in their hands shewing their Kingly and victorious condition and let them through a window in heaven hear the musick of the new Song the eternall praises of the conquering King and Redeemer they should not only be sweetned in their paine but convinced of their foolish choise that they hunted with much sweating after carnall delights and lost the fulnesse of joy and pleasures that lasts for evermore in the Lords face Would we beleeve the Spies that have been visiting the new Land that Immanuel God with us is Lord of hear for Moses he was in that Land and he saith Deut. 33.29 Happy art thou O Israel who is like unto thee O people saved by the Lord the shield of thy helpe and who is the sword of thy excellencie David was there a landed man and what saith he of that new Land that Christ hath found out Psal. 16. Canaan at its best is but a wildernesse to it Vers. 6. The lines are fallen to me in pleasant things or places Then there must be multitudes of pleasures not one only in God My heritage is pleasant above me above my thoughts or I have a goodly heritage Solomon was a messenger who saw both lands and he saith Eccles. 2.13 Then I saw that wisedome excelled folly as far as light exceedeth darknesse And the Spouse saith Cant. 1.12 When the King sitteth at his table my Spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof 13. A bundle of Myrrhe is my beloved he shall lie all night between my breasts Cant. 2.4 He brought me to the banquetting house and his banner over me was love All the Song reporteth great things of the Kingdome of Grace Ask of Isaiah What saw ye there he answereth c. 25.6 It is a feast of fat things a feast of wines on the lees of fat things full of marrow And Ezekiel saith That there shall be a brave summer in that land Chap. 47.12 By the river upon the banke thereof on this side and on that side shall grow all trees for meat whose leafe shall not fade neither shall the fruit thereof be consumed it shall bring forth new
to the neerest of the bloud to his brethren to make them joynt-heires with him so is Christ a fit person as Lord Saviour to rescue captives and to draw them to the state of Sonne-ship which I speake not to exclude the other two persons for Joh. 6.44 The Father drawes to the Son and the Spirit of grace in the worke of conversion must bee a speciall agent but Christ is made in a personall consideration a drawer of sinners God works and caries on all his state-designes of heaven by Christ Hebr. 2.10 He brings or drives many Sonnes to glory 2. Christ by office is a congregating and uniting Mediator Col. 1.20 He makes heaven and earth one Hee is our peace and made of twaine on Ephes. 2.14 The Shepherd that gathers the Sonnes of God in one Joh. 11.52 And hee by the merit of his bloud maketh sinners Legally one with God he is Emmanuel God with us fit to draw us in a Law-union to God We were banished out of Paradise the Sonne by office was sent out to bring in the out-law sonnes 3. God hath laid downe in a manner his compassion mercy gentlenesse to sinners in Christ and Christ hath taken off infinit wrath and satisfied justice in his nature and office God is no where to speake so so much mercy graciousnesse kindnesse tender compassion to sinners such a Sea of love as in the Lord Jesus O but he is a most lovely desirable compassionate God in Christ. The sinner findeth all that God can have in him or doe for saving in the Mediator Christ there can nothing come out of God to the sinner but through Christ. There is no golden pipe no channell but this all God and wholâ— God is in Christ and all God as communicable to the creature and were God seen in his lovelynesse his beauty would be strong coards and chaines to draw hell up to heaven Love grace mercy are sodering and uniting attributes in God now though these same essentiall attributes that are in one bee in all the three persons yet the Mediatory manifestation of love grace and free mercy is onely in the Sonne so as Christ is the treasurie store-house and magazene of the free goodnesse and mercy of the Godhead As the Sea is a congregation of waters so is Christ a confâ—uâ—nce of these lovely and drawing attributes that are in the Godhead Christ is the face of God 2 Cor. 4.6 The beauty and lovelynesse of the person much of the majestie and glory of the man is iâ— the face now the beauty and majesty and glory of God is manifâ—sted iâ— Châ—ist So Hebr. 1.3 He is the brightnesse of his glory the Father is as it 〈◊〉 all Sunne and all pâ—â—rle the Sonne Christ is the substantiall rayes light-shining thâ— eternall and â—ssâ—â—tiall irradiation of this Sunne of glory the Sunnes glory is manifested to the world in the light and beames that it sends out to the woâ—lâ— and if the Sunne should keep its beames and light withiâ— iâ—s body we â—hould see nothing of the Sunnes beauty â—nd glory No Mâ—n no Angel could see any thing of Goâ— i◠〈◊〉 had not had a consubstantiall Sonne begotten of himselfâ— by â—n eternall generation but Christ is the beamâ—s and splendor and the shining but the consubstantiall shining of the infinite pâ—arle and outs God as the sâ—â—le doth the stâ—mpâ— and as God incâ—â—nate hâ— reveales the excellency glory and beauty of God 〈◊〉 pearle is a drawing and an alluring creature from its shining bâ—â—uty so Christ is the drawing lovelynesse of God yee cannot sâ—e the creatures beauty or the mans face but yee see the creature and the man so saies Christ to Philip Joh. 14.9 Hee that hath seene me hath seene the Father I am as like the Father as God is like himselfe there is a perfect indivisible essentiall unity betweene the Father and me I and the Father are one one very God he the begetter I the begotten So God hath laid downe and empawned all his beauty his lovelynesse and his drawing vertue in Christ the load-stone of heaven he is the substantiall rose that grew out of the Father from eternity A mans wisdome makes his face to shine Wisdome is a faire lovely and an alluring beauty Now Christ is the essentiall wisdome of God were your eyes once fastened upon that dainty lovely thing Christ that uncreated golden Arke the eternall that infinite floure and Lilie that sprang out of the essence and beautifull nature of God with eternall infinite greennesse fairenesse smell vigour life never to fade that essentiall wisdome and substantiall word the intellectuall birth of the Lords infinite understanding if your eyes were once on him in a vision of glory it should be unpossible to get your eyes off him againe there would come such drawing rayes and visuall lines of lovely beauty and glory from his face to your eyes and should dart in through these created windowes to the understanding heart and affection such arrowes and darts of love as yee shall be a captive of glory for ever and ever Psalm 16.11 In thy presence is fulnesse of joy Revel 22.4 They shall see his face it s a Kings face and a kingly glory to see it Ver. 5. And they shall raigne for ever and ever 4. Then there is so much warmenesse of heart and such a fire of love such a stock of free grace so wide so tender so large bowels of mercy and compassion toward sinners as he would put himselfe into a posture of mercy and in such a station of clay as he might conveniently get a strong pull of sinners to draw them a large and wide handfull or his armes full of sinners as he would be a man for us to get all the organes of lovely drawing of sinners to him a mans heart to love man a mans bowels to compassionate man a mans hands to touch the foule leapers skin a mans mouth and tongue to pray for man to preach to men and in our nature to publish the everlasting Gospel a mans leggs to bee the good Shepheard to goe over mountaine and wildernâ—sse to seek or to save lost sheep a mans soule to sigh and groane for man a mans eyes to weepe for sinners his nature to lay downe his life for his poore friends hee would bee a created clay-tent of free-grace a shop and an office-house of compassion towards us he would borrow the wombe of a sinner to be borne sucke the breasts of a woman that needed a Saviour eat and drinke with sinners and publicans came to seek and to save lost sinners was numbred with sinners dyed between two sinners made his grave with sinners saith Esaiah Esai 53.9 borrowed a sinners tombe to be buried in And now he keeps the old relation with sinners when hee is in heaven honour hath not changed him as he hath forgotten his old friends Hebr. 4.15 For we have not a high Priest that cannot bee touched with the feeling of our
5.44.45 Motives to pray for beleevers are sweeter as their uprightnesse with God faith in Christ love in the Saints fellowship to the Gospel Answ. The thing in question is not concluded we say not we are to pray for the salvation of none but beleevers only and that Christ died for none but those that already beleeved We are to pray for all ranks beleevers or unbeleevers as Christ died for thousands of both but ever in order to faith and election to glory 2. It s a â—lasphemous comparison to say the gracious good will of God to chuse men to glory and the highest and most matchlesse love of Christ Ioh. 3.16 and 15.13 Ephes. 5.25 26 27. Acts 20.28 Tit. 3.3 4. is but a common motive to induce us to pray for all men and such belly-blessings as a shining Sun and raining clouds which God bestoweth on blasphemers apostates and cruâ—ifyers of the Lord Iesus Psal. 73.1 2 c. Ier. 12.1 2. Job 21.1 2 3 4 5 6. Yea the giving of Christ to die for sinners is an argument to prove that far more Christ will give us all other things Rom. 8.32 even righteousnesse faith love and all graces and therefore there can be no sweeter motive to move us to pray for all men conditionally then because for any thing our charity is to deem on the contrary they may even though persecuters be within the circumference and sweet lists of Gods free love and greatest good will and affection of Election and Redemption Rom. 9.11 12 13. Ephes. 1.9 Ioh. 15.13 and 3.16 Gal. 2.20 and we are to pray for them under this reduplication and notion as freely loved of God and redeemed of his rich grace and in no other consideration which is the far sweeter motive then any inherent uprightnesse faith or love that can be in us Object 11. We are to pray without wrath ver 8. which is incident when we pray for those that crosse and persecute us not when we pray for beleevers Answ. Non concluditur negatum Ergo We are to pray for all and every man because we can hardly pray without wrath and grudging for such as Nero. 2. If beleevers injure us as they often doe now adaies hee knowes not his owne heart who is not tempted to wrath in praying for them 3. Vers. 8. All prayers in generall must be without wrath and with pure hands and not prayers onely for persecuters Ob. 12. The thing prayed for is that wee may lead a quiet and peaceable life that so the Gospel might runne and be glorified 2 Thes. â— 1 Joh. 17.22 23. But things to bee prayed for to the beleevers are higher as increase of love sincerity filling with the fruits of Righteousnesse Phil. 1.9 c. Answ. All these prove this place will prove onely wee are to pray for Magistrates under whom we have peace and the Gospel nor for beleevers and so not for all Adams sonnes as the next words Pag. 59. prove Object 13. Here is a ground to preach the Gospel to all men to every Creature Matth. 28.20 Mark 16.15 And how farre to all men Joh. 16.12 1 Cor. 3.12 Hebr. 5.12 even though they hate and persecute us Answ. If every creature be no Senechdoche it must warrant us to preach to Devils 2. It s evident by the story of the Acts that the Apostles obeyed not this command in the letter â—s Master Moore presseth it there bee many Nations and thousands of people to whom the Apostles never preached the Gospel neither to fathers nor sons 3. Gods decree is no warrant to the to preach the Gospel except God confer miraculously the gift of tongus and this strongly proveth the contrary the Lord never yet sent the meanes of the knowledge of the truth to all and every Son of Adam then he cannot will all and every Son of Adam to be saved and Christ dyed not for all and every creature then he commanded not to preach the Gospel to all every creature but onely to every creature that is to all Nations Jewes and Gentiles now when the partition wall is broken downe Object 14. He sheweth the will of God touching the Mediator to save and ransome all 2. To bring all to the knowledge of the truth 3. By this knowledge sinne is removed death abolished enmitie slaine peace obtained so farre for all men that God hath given all over to the dispose of Christ and made him Lord and Judge of all 4. The other part of Gods will Jesus Christ performeth to wit to preach the Gospel to all and will performe it in due time 5. The Gospel may be preached to all vers 7. 6. Prayers made for all v. 1 2 3 4 and here is no more then Christ doth to all men Answ. Here be faire Positions but not a word to prove that this is Gods will concerning all and every sonne of Adam He supposeth all this as granted because he saith not because the Text saith it and therefore we deny what he proveth not Master Moore alledgeth that Joh. 1.29 Behold the Lambe of God that takes away the sinnes of the world Answ. The word World is the Nations and Gentiles and beleevers are elect of both Jewes and Gentiles Joh. 3 16. God so loved the world Rom. 11.12 If the fall of them bee the riches of the world if the casting away of them bee the reconcilement of the world of the Gentiles and especially of Jewes and Gentiles Math. 24.14 And this Gospel of the kingdome shall be preached in all the world for a witnesse to all Nations that is Jewes and Gentiles A personall witnesse to every single man it cannot be except every single man heard it Rom. 10.14 How shall they beleeve in him of whom they have not heard Joh. 15.22 Rom. 2.12 So is the world all Nations taken Mar. 14.9 10. and the word World Mark 16.15 2 Taking away of sinne is the actuall free compleat pardoning of sinne so as Judas sin is sought and not found Jer 50.20 As 2 Sam. 24.10 David having numbred the people prayeth O Lord take away the iniquity of thy servant any Arminian in conscience answer Did David pray for no more then is due to Iudas Cain and all mankind of whom many never in faith can pray as David here doth Or doth he not seeke the effectuall pardon of his numbring the people Job 7.21 And why doest thou not pardon mine iniquity and take away my transgression Esai 27.9 This is all the fruit to take away his sinne this cannot be the potentiall and ineffectuall removing of sinne common to all the world but proper to the Church and brought to passe by particular afflictions on the Church Rom. 11.27 This is my covenant with them when I shall take away their sinnes These words are not fulfilled till all Israel be saved both elect Iewes and Gentiles and the Iewes converted But Arminians say Though the Iews were never converted and not a man of Israel
love to all and every man nor gives he faith and salvation to all and every man yea the known and beleeved love of God in sending his Son to die for us is proper to the beleever 1 Ioh. 4.16.9 10. We have known and beleeved the love God hath to us God is love and he that dwelleth in love its a noble Princely pallace to lodge in dwelleth in God and God in him This cannot be said of the love that God beareth to the Reprobate yea and to the fallen Angels for Arminians say that God loved them with such a love but that love to Devils is now dried up long agoe and so that to Pharaoh Iudas Cain now in hell but this love is gone so dream they that love in God is like summer brooks that go dry in time of drought but the truth is Gods generall love to Arminians is a faint desire and a wish that all and every one men and Angels be saved and a bestowing on them means 1. Which the Lord knowes shall plunge them deeper in hell and make their everlasting chaines heavier and more fiery better he love them not 2. Such meanes as can be demonstrated free will without God or any determination or bowing to one hand rather then to another can and may absolutely master and over-master equally to conversion or obstinacy or to finall rebellion to salvation or damnation to make themselves free Princes and Lords of the book of life and the writing pen of eternall Election and Artists causes and masters of the decrees of Election or Reprobation For 1. Let God doe what he can or omnipotency or sweetnesse of free grace all that is possible free will hath the free and absolute casting of the ballance to will receive Christ open to the King of glory and be converted or to the contrary 2. In Election and Reprobation from eternity as Arminians in their last Apology goe no higher then time coepta est in temporo electio contra quam creditum est c. God doth no more in his generall decree for chusing of Jacob or Peter then of Pharaoh Esau or Judas but chuseth all indefinitely who shall beleeve But for the Assumption that Peter Iohn Pharaoh Judas Esau beleeve or not beleeve the eternall decree of God does nothing his means Gospel his inward grace such grace as they can grant doe no more nor can doe any more to determine the will to either side to beleeving or not beleeving then he can work contradictions or make free will and free obâ—dience to be no free will and no obedience for its repugnant say they to the nature of free-will that it should be determined by God And 〈…〉 such as is required of us now who are under commâ—â—â—ements threatnings promises were no obedience at all for if the Lord should determine the will say they and therefore Gods last decree of chusing those to life whom he foresees shall expire in faith and persevere to the end and of rejecting such as he foresees shall goe on in finall obstinacy against the Gospel is not any Scripturall decree of Election or Reprobation nor hath God any liberty in this to chuse this man not this man but all men chuse God and are foreseen finally to beleeve or not beleeve before and without any free decree of God so that the number of chosen Angels or men is in the power of the creatures free will not in the liberty of the former of all things so as we chuse God but God chuseth not us But 2. So none are within the compasse of Election or Reprobation but such as hear the Gospel and so all the Heathen are saved or damned by chance or without any will or decree of God or they must be neither capable of salvation nor damnatâ—on contrary to Scripture and experience for terrible judgements temporall and great externall favours befall Indians Americans and such as never heard of Christ and not without the counsell of Gods will if there be a providâ—nce that rules the world 2. God doth nothing in the Election of Peter more then of Iudas nor can grace and mercy have place in the chusing of the one rather then the other but as free will is foreseen to play the game ill or well so goe the eternall decrees of Election and Reprobation and there can be no such thing as that grace and the free pleasure of God who hath mercy on whom he will or because he will and hardens whom he will can have any place here 4. The Scripture no where speakes of any love of God in Christ to man but such as is efficacious in saving any other love is lip-love not reall and so to alledge this one place without authoritie of the Word is petitio principii a begging of the question for the love Ezâ—ch 16.8 Called the time of loves was such as saved all that were to bâ— saved amongst the people of God and cannot be understood of such a love as God did bear to the Heathen and the Cannanits for it separates them from all the world so Deut. 7.7 Psal. 146.19.20 Isai. 51.1 2 3. Isai. 52.3 4. Psal. 132 1â— Psal. 1â—5 4 Zech. 3.2 1 King 1.13 2 Chron. 6.6 Isai. 4â— 8 9. Deut. 14.2 Isai. 43 20. Dan. 1â— 15. 1 Chron. 16.13 Ezech. 20.5 Act. 13.17 Yee shall not finde that the love of God in Christ can consist with Reprobation or Damnation in all the Scripture but by the contrary it is a love that Christ hath to his wife in giving himselfe for her sanctifying washing and presenting her without spot or wrinkle before 〈…〉 a husband-love Ephes. 5.25 26. Ghostâ—iâ—us â—iâ—us 3.4 5 6. a great love quickning us together with Christ saving us by grace raising us up and making us â—it together with Jesus Christ in heavenly places Ephes. 2.4.5 a love causing washing of us and advancing us to bee Kings and Priests to God Revel 1.5 6. a love to Paul in particular and working life in Paul Gal. 2.20 I live no more but Christ liveth in mee and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Sonne of God who loved mee and gave himselfe for me It is the love of God our Father who hath loved us and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace 2 Thes. 2.16 an everlasting love Jer. 31.3 a love before the foundation of the world Ephes. 1.3 4 before we doe good or evill Rom. 9.11 Not a love that fals to nothing by a consequent act of hatred nor a love to which the hatred of reprobation may succeed every hour and out of which wee may bee decourted a love that puts the honour of sonnes on us 1 Ioh. 3.1 It is a saving and a pittying love Isai. 63.9 a love which the Lord rests in Zeph. 3.17 a love continuing to the end Ioh. 13.1 a love that makes us more then conquerors Râ—m 8.37 It is a separating love
that high love discendeth the sweeter and the more drawing and the greatest guiltinesse not to be drawn Christ came down from a Godhead and emptied himself for us to be a worme and no man Psal. 22.6 The last of men Esa. 53.3 a doubt it was if he were in the number of men so the word importeth and he dwelt in the bush he made not his nest amongst Cedars but in the bush 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a bush whence commeth Sinah or a desert and wildernesse such as was in Arabia Christ taketh it hard and weepeth for it Matth. 23.37 Luk 19.42 that he came down as a hen in the bush O but Christ has broad wings farre above the Eagle and would have made sinners in Ierusalem his young ones to nourish them with heat from his own bosome and heart but they would not be drawn And when he appeareth in a time of captivity Zach. 1. to save his people out of captivity many would not be saved he is seene ver 8. amongst the myrtle trees in the bottome It is true the myrtle tree is farâ—e above the bryâ—r and the thorn Esai 55.13 yet it s as much aâ— Christ dwels amongst the bushes and came down to the lowest plants for the Myrtle is a bush rather then a tree and growes in Vallies Deserts in the Sea-shoar Christ is a young low Plaâ—â— and a root out of a dry ground it s a matter of challenge that none believed his report and few were drawn by the Lord Iesus who is Gods arm all the strength of God and the drawing power of grace being in Christ and in Christ who came down so low in his love to us low-stooping love refused is a great deal of guiltinesse salvation it selfe cannot save when love submitting it selfe to hell to death to shame to the grave cannot save you think little to let a love song of the Gospel foure times a week passe by you but you know not what a guiltinesse it is 4. The greater the happinesse you are drawn to the higher is the sinne should Christ dâ—aw you to the Mount burning with fire to the Law-curses to the terrible sight of the fiery indignation of God men would say it were lesse sinne to refuse him but he drawes you Heb. 12.22 To Mount Sion to the City of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem and to an innumerable company of Angels to the generall assembly and Church of the first born which are written in Heaven and to God the Iugde of all and to the spirits of just men made perfect And to Iesus the Mediator of the new Covenant and to the blood of sprinkling and he addeth dispise not this he is a Speaker from heaven It s but ene house one family which is in earth and heaven they differ but as elder and younger brethren Paul Rom. 16.7 putteth a note of respect on Andronicus and Junia Who saith he also were in Christ before me There is morâ— honour put on them that are in glory before us then on us as the first born of naâ—ure and grace so the first born of glory are honoured before us we should not weep for our friends crown and honour when they die yet they be all one house then to be drawn to Christ is to be drawn to heaven he should deservedly weep for ever and gnash his teâ—â—h in hell who in right down termes refuseth to be drawn to heaven There is another ground of shewing what a high provocation it is to resist the Gospâ—l-drawings of Christs arme and it is the way of resisting the operation of grace Interpreters say on the Text that Christ's drawing when he is lifted upon the crosse is a clear allusion to the manner of Christs crucifying for he with his two armes stretched out holdeth out his breast openeth his bosome and heart cryeth who will come and lodge in Châ—â—st's heart And againe favours profered by a great friend in his death ought not to be refused and the sourâ— tree of the Crosse was Christs dead bed here he made his last will and which no dying friend doth Christ dying left his heart and bowels of tender love to his dear friends he dyed drawing and pulling in sinners to his heart What a sinne must it be to meet his love with hatred and disdaine 2. Grace moveth in a circle of life the spring and fountaine is the heart of Christ and it reflecteth back to Chriâ—ts heart he resteth not with stretched out-armes to pull while he have his friends and Church in at his heart 3. The motion of free-grace is a subduing and a conquering thing and strong to captivate our love when yee see Christ dying and leaping for joy to die for you and when yee see him set to his head a cup of thick wrath of death and hell and see him smile and sing and sigh and drink hell and death for you it layeth bands of love on the heart What yron bowels must he have who would break the cup on his face and despise his love Grace applyed to the heart maketh it ingenuous free thankfull how can the sinner with-hold his love without the greatest guiltinesse that ever Devils committed for they cannot resist Christs drawing love O what sweetnesse of strongest and captivating love to see Christ and the tear in his eye and his face foule with weeping and his visage more marred then any of the sonnes of men Esai 52.14 and a flood of blood on his body Luk. 22.44 and yet good-will and joy and delight to doe and suffer Gods will for us sitting on his browes Psal. 40.6.7 8. Heb. 10.5 6 7. Now when Christ is burnt up with love and sick of tender kindnesse to cast water on this love by resisting it is the highest Gospel-sinne that can be except despiting of the holy Ghost and a third ground of aggravating to the full this sinne of resisting Christs drawing I take from the judgement and the plague and Gospel-vengeance on such as Christ draweth and they will not be drawn and is the sinne of the times I referre these to two heads 1. This Gospel despising of Christ now reigning in the Age and Kingdoms that we live in commeth neare to the borders of the sin against the holy Ghost for the more men be convinced and enlightned if they be not drawn to Christ they are the nearer to this sinne Heb. 6.4.5 chap. 10.26.27 now may we not think hardly of these who are convinced of many Gospel-truths and yet oppose them doth not Christs love come neare them and they flye from iâ— now but to neighbour or border on the coasts of a sinne like to the sin against the holy Ghost may cost men as deare as the lossâ— of their soule and the next furnace for torment and paine to these that sinne against the holy Gâ—oâ—t 2. The â—â—mporall pâ—ague thaâ— commâ—th nearest to eternall is the judgement oâ— God on the Iewes that refused and resisted
heaven 2. There should have been no Gospel no actuall redemption on earth no Gospel-song of Ransomed ones in heaven Worthy is the Lambe c. Had sinne never been there had never been one whisper nor voyce in heaven of a Lambe sacrificed and slaine for sinners there had been no Gospel-tune of the now-eternall song of free grace in heaven there had been silence in that blessed Assembly of the first borne of any Psalme but of Law-musicke men obeyed a Law without being in debt to the grace of a Mediator and therefore they live eternally 3. Grace free grace should never have come out on the stage as visible to the eye of Men and Angels 4. If sinne had never broken in on the world the Guests of free grace that now are before the throne and once were foule and uggly sinners on earth Mary Magdalene with her seven Devils Paul with his hands once hot and smoaking with the bloud of the Saints and his heart sicke with malice and blasphemy against Christ and his followers and the rest of the now-whit and washen ones whose robes are made faire in the bloud of the Lambe and all the numerous millions which none can number whose heads now are warmed in that best of lands with a free crowne and are but bits of free grace should not have been in heaven at all as the free-holders and tenants of the exalted Redeemer the man Jesus Christ there had not beene one tenent of pardoning mercy in heaven But O what depth of unsearchable wisdome to contrive that lovely plot of free grace and that that River and Sea of boundlesse love should runne through and within the banks of so muddy Inkie and polluted a channell as the transgressions and sinnes of the Sonnes of Adam and then that on the sides and borders of that deepe River should grow green budding and blooming for evermore such Roses and Paradice-Lilies smelling out heaven to Men and Angels as pardoning mercy to sinners free and rich grace to traitors to the crowne of heaven the god-God-love of Christ Jesus to man Come warme your hearts all intellectuall capacities at this fire O come ye all created faculties and smell the precious ointments of Christ O come sit down under his shaddow tast and eat the apples of life O that Angels would come and generations of men and wonder admire adore fall down before the unsearchable wisdom of this Gospel-art of the unsearchable riches of Christ. 13. If then love and so deep Gospel-love be despised broken men sleighting surety-love and marriage-love and then dying in such a debt as trampled on Covenant-love bloud-love must be areasted with the saddest charge of Gospel-vengeance I would have saved you and yee would not be saved comming from the mouth of Christ must be a seale to all the curses of the Law and a vengeance of eternall fire beyond them But we either in these sad times will have the grace of Christ a Cypher and yet to doe all things which is the Antinomians wanton licentiousnesse or free will to doe all things and grace to doe nothing but that nature should be the umpire and Soveraigne and grace the servant and vassell which is the Arminians pride for feare they be beholden to Jesus Christ and hold heaven on a writing of too free grace sure the Gospel goeth a middle way and the difference of Devils white or black should not delude us for both are black and tend to the blacknesse of darkenesse and shift the soule of Christ and break up a new North-west way to heaven that our guid to glory may not be the Captaine of our salvation who brings many children to glory but either loose licence without Law or lordly pride without Gospel-grace Now the very God of peace establish us in his truth and in such a thorny wood of false Christs and false Teachers give us the morning-star and his conduct to glory who knows the way and is the way the truth and the life Yours in the Lord Iesus S. R. A TABLE OF THE Contents of the Treatise OPening of the Words Pag. 1. It is good in our minde to act our sufferings ere they come Pag. 2.3 Parts of the Text. Pag. 3. Five particulars touching Christs soule-trouble 3. How pure and heavenly Christs affections are 3.4 Our affection are muddy 4.5.6 The perfection of Christs affections 4.5 What peace Christ had with his soule-trouble 6. A troubled soule consisted with the personall union and how this must be and how it can be 7.8 God exacted not satisfaction for sinnes by necessity of nature 8. The way of grace how lovely 9. Christ in soule-trouble and yet the union not dissolved 9. Familists teach that Christ is incarnate in beleevers 10. Christ suffered in his soule kindly and not by concomitancie only 11. Christs precious soule lyable to suffering 11. We are to beare death patiently seeing Christ dyed 12. No wonder all things bee lyable to change since Christ was in soule-trouble 12.13 What love in Christs undertaking for us 13. Christ cast up his accounts and saw what hee was to give out and what to get in in his suffering for us 14 Loves way of saving man 14 Our softnesse and selfe-wisdome in suffering 15.16 Our mis-judging of God under the crosse 16 Our coldnesse of love to Christ. 17 Evangelick love is more then Law-love 18 Sinnes against love are wounding 18 What a soule troubled for sinne is 19 Christs being over-clowded incomparably the greatest soule-trouble that ever was 19 Christ was to bleed for sinne as sinne 21 According to the fulnesse of the presence of the God-head so heavie was Christs love 21 Antinomians errours touching the nature of sinne 23 Antinomian errours touching doubtings sorrow for sinne confession c. 23.24 D. Crisps Libertinisme that Paul Rom. 7. personateth the person of a scrupulous man and had no reall cause to sorrow for feare or confesse sinne 24.25 M. Archer in the like errour 25.26 Trouble of unbeliefe for sinne is sinnefull 26 Some fits of the ague of the Spirit of bondage may recurre and trouble a beleever 26.27 Loves-Jelousies and doubting argue faith 27 Doubting may consist with faith 27 Dangerous and unsound positions of Antinomians touching trouble for sinne in the justified 28 Doubtings proveth not a soule to be under a covenant of works 29 The Jewes under the Old Testament justified might be troubled in soule for sinne as we they and we justified by the same grace 29 Trouble for sinne is and ought to be in those who are delivered from obligation to eternall wrath 30.31 No Law-wakening in us by nature 32 How the Saints need joy after sin rather then after affliction 33 Sinne is pardoned otherwise then in removall of obligation to eternall wrath 34 The double dealing of Antinomian Preachers in confession of sinnes in publick their confession being onely in regard of unbeleevers mixed with beleevers 34 A two fold pardon of sinne 1. A relaxation from eternall 2. From
Reasons why our prayers are not ever heard at first 120 We are readier to pray then to praise 121 Christ bottomed his prayer on the sweet relation of a Father and a Sonne 121.122 Sonnes onely can pray ibid. The power of Prayer 123.124 Christs houre-sufferings 125 He suffered in value what we should have suffered ibid. Whence commeth the dignity of Christs suffering 126 Christs losse great from his excellency 127 How Christs sufferings were bounded being infinite ibid. Our debt of love to Christ eternall 128 Our sufferings short ibid. We are not too weary for length of time in sufferings 130.131 Christs death soure and blacke to nature and Christ and why 131.132 Christ sensible of paine and death ibid. Gods anger against Christ. ibid. The personall union not dissolved in suffering 133 Christ bare the whole Crosse and we but chips of it 134 Soules of great value with God not so with us 135.136 Strength of Christs love 137 Death sweetned in Christ. ibid. Christs will subordinate to Gods doubts removed 138 1â—9 Gods revealed will not his decree our rule ibid. A conditionall desire though not agreeable to a positive Law no sinne 140 Rules touching our submission to Gods will 141 Nine considerable objections comfortably answered 142.143.144.145 Thirteene considerable Rules touching submission to Providence 144.145.146.147.148.149.150.151 c. Gods wisdome in creating good and ill 146.147 Afflictions proportioned to every mans measure ibid. The Royall prerogative of providence 152.153 It cannot be counter-wrought 154.155 We dote much on the sweet accidents of Christ and love himselfe too little 155.156 Submission to the absence of God 156.157 Christs returne no merit ibid. The worke of Redemption rationall and full of causes and reasons 158 Afflictions are to bee weighed 1. Who. 2. How 3. For what end 159.160 Blind and dumbe Crosses ibid. Christ willing to suffer 160.161 An agent in his suffering 162 Intended his Spouse ibid. To be active for God and submissive 163.164 The Charters of a right intention in serving God 164.165.166 Christs love tooke strength from difficulties ibid. How the Lords glory is to be sought by us 167.168 Six considerations of errours therein 167.168.169.170 Christ ever heard ibid. Our failings in expecting to bee heard in five considerations 171.172.173 All Christs good and ours from heaven ibid. Easie traffiquing with heaven 173.174 God cleareth a good cause though darkned ibid. The scandall of the Crosse removed 175.176 How the Lord was glorified in Christ. 177.178 Omnipotency maketh glory of any thing 178.179 Mans glory vaine 199. The Gospel darke to us 180 Our understanding affections and heart hereticall in Gods will word and works 181.182.183 Sinne and errour broody truth but one 184 Angels kept fast their birthright 185.186 Seven considerations of conviction 186.187.188 Will-heresie 186 Christ a most publike person as all excellent things and good men are 188.189.190 Christs office warranâ—s us to apply him 190.191 The Saints a mystery ibid. Hopes good prophecying 192.193 Five characters of the World 194.195 This world differenced from the other 196 Judged of Christ 3. waies 197.198 What a Prince the Devill is not in three points ibid. What a Prince he is in foure points and what a Godhead he hath 199.200 Twise judged ibid. Sathans power 1. Naturall 2. Acquired 3. Sinnefull 201.202 seq Ill Angels knew not the incarnation before they fell ibid. They have no Princedome in knowing the thoughts or over free will 203.204 Sathans legall power ibid. To tempt 204.205 What temptation is 205.206.207 Sathans outward power over men 208.209 How God onely not Angels knows the heart and why 209.210.211 Sathans power over the Creatures 212 Over senâ—es and soule 213 How Sathan sinneth yet 214 His punishment 215 2â—6 Sathans knowledge hurt and how ibid. His sadnesse ibid. His faith despaire 216. Obduration 217 Christ his Judge and how 217.218.219 Five observable considerations thereof ibid. State-wit against Christ stark folly 220 Familists vaine opinion of the Devill and sinne 221.222 Sinne against light devillish 222 2â—3 Obduration ibid. Tenne motives to the good fight 2â—4 225 Six points concerning drawing 1. The drawing it selfe 2. The drawer 3. The persons drawne 4. To whom 5. The condition 6. The way and manner Of drawing foure points 1. The expression 2. Reasons moving Christ to draw 3. The manner 4. The power 226.227.228 c. No violence in drawing 2â—8 Our indisposition to be drawne 229.230 We naturally hate Christ. 229 2â—0 231 Will not weakenesse the cause why we are not drawn 232.233 The strength greatnesse freenesse of grace in 6. Positions 233 234. c. The place Ezech. 16.8.9 c. opened in 12 Articles of free love 234.235.236 Christ gracious for no bire 237 238.2â—9 Preparations before conversion in a fourefold consideration 240.241 c. How there be and be no preparations before conversion 240.241 c. How a desire to pray and beleeve is prayer and beliefe how not 242.243 A Royall prerogative in conversion 244 Antinomians objections for immediate beleeving without any preparations or breakings of the soule loosed 245.246.247 c. Saltmarsh his experiences in the Method of conversion tryed and found light 249.250.251 The Antinomian faith presumption 249.250 Fifteene Propositions opening our Doctrine touching preparations 251.252.253 Twelve Assertions against Antinomians in the Doctrine of Preparations 239.240 c. largely Dispositions before renewed drawing of converted soules 260.261 The signes thereof Antinomian confession of sinnes refused 257 How the promises of the Gospel are held forth to sinners as sinners 2â—8 Preparations make us nothing lesse sinners then if wee wanted them 259 The doubt of conditionall Gospel-promises discussed against Antinomians 261.262.263 In five positions 264 â—65 c. What conditions we reject and we admit in the Gospel 261.262.263 Obedience in the Law and Gospel the same and how 263.264 How election justification salvation are of grace but differently 265 The decree of God and mans liberty fight not 266.267 Grace inherent in the Saints 268 Bastard preparations 269 Gods Method in deliverances 269.270 Libertines falsely make Justification and Regeneration one 271.272 How Law and love worke in drawing sinners 272.273 The particular manner of drawing not knowne to us 275.276 Drawing Morall and Physicall 277 278 Inspirations without Scripture rejected 270.271 Christs oratory in drawing strong 280.281 His love in drawing 1. Violent 2. Speedy 3. Vehement 4. Reall 5. Lovely 6. Strong 281.282.283 Drawing by love sweeter and stricter then by Law 283.284 Way of loves working ibid. Binding lovelinesse in Christ. 285.286 Drawing power of Christs Kingdome in many particulars 286 287.288.289 Drawing arguments in Christ from beauty 290.291 What beauty 291.292.293.294.295.296 From gaine 296.297 From Honour ibid. A survey of Christ. 298.299.300 Libertines enemies to grace 300.301 Great things reported of the waies of God 301.302.303 Objections removed 303.304 The Lord draweth by proportion by charming 305.306 By condiscention 306 By internall application 307.308 By externall accommodation of word and providence ibid. In regard of meanes
It 's like Sathan giveth over and despaireth of these whom hee cannot over-take being so neare the end of the race When the sunne riseth first the beames over-gilde the tops of green mountaines that look toward the East and the world cannot hinder the sun to rise Some are so neare heaven that the everlasting Sunne hath begun to make an everlasting day of glory on them the rayes that come from his face that sits on the throne so over-goldeth the soule that there is no possibility of clouding peace or of hindering day-light in the soules of such Some have neither peace nor pardon as those in whoâ—e soule hell hath taken fire Christ never needed pardon hee was able to pay all hee was owing hee needed never the grace of forgivenesse nor grace to be spared God spared him not God could exact no lesse bloud of him then hee shed but hee received an acquittance of justification never a pardon of grace 1 Tim. 3.16 Justified in the Spirit The third Point is How a troubled soule can stand with a personall union Can God can the soule of God be troubled I shall shew first How this must be Secondly How this can be It must be first Because the losse of heaven is the greatest losse To ransome a King requireth more millions then pence to ransome slaves When wee were cast and forfeited more than an hundred and forty foure thousand Kings in the Lords decree they were Kings were cast out of heaven where was there gold on earth to buy heaven and so many Kings And yet Justice must have payment a God-troubled Saviour and a Soule-troubled God was little enough Oh saith Love to infinite Justice What will you give for me will you buy me my deare children the heires of eternall grace A price below the worth of so many Kings Justice cannot heare of equall it must be or more Secondly Law cannot sleep satisfied with a Mans soule-trouble for as sinne troubles an infinite Gods soule so farre as our darts can flie up against the Sun so must the soule-trouble of him who is God expiate sin Thirdly Heaven is not onely a transcendent Jewel deare in it selfe but our Father would propine Rebels with a Sonship and a Kingdome which is deare in our legall esteeme What standeth my Crowne to God Why it could not possibly be dearer The soule of God was weighed for it that not onely freedome but the dearest of prices might commend and cry up above all heaven's Christs love Fourthly If my soule or your soules O redeemed of the Lord could be valued every one of them worth ten thousand millions of soules and as many heavens they could not over-weigh the soule of God the soule that lodges in a glorious union with God and the losse of heaven to the troubled soule of this noble and high and lofty one though but for a time was more and infinitely greater then my losse of heaven and the losse of all the elect for eternity Fifthly I love not to dispute here but God if wee speake of his absolute power without respect to his free decree could have pardoned sinne without a ransome and gifted all Mankind and fallen Angels with heaven without any satisfaction of either the sinner or his Surety for hee neither punisheth sin nor tenders heaven to Men or Angels by necessity of nature as the fire casteth out heat and the sunne light but freely onely supposing that frame of providence and decrees of punishing and redeeming sinners that now is the Lord could not but be steaddie in his decrees yet this is but necessity conditionall and at the second hand But here was the businesse God in the depth of his eternall wisdome did so frame and draw the designe and plot of saving lost man as salvation was to runne in no other channell but such an one the bank whereof was the freest grace and tenderest love that can enter in the heart of Men or Angels for hee drew the lines of our heaven through grace all the way Secondly Grace hardly can work but by choice and voluntary arbitration choice and election is sutable to Grace Hence Grace casts lots on Man not falne Angels and the eternall lot of transcendent mercy must fall on the bosome of Jacob and some others not on Esau and others And our Lord contrived this brave way to out his grace on us Thirdly And hee would not have love to lodge for eternity within his owne bowels but must find out a way how to put boundlesse mercy to the exchange or bank that hee might traffique with love and mercy for no gaine to himselfe and therefore freely our Lord came under baile and lovely necessity to straine himselfe to issue out love in giving his one Sonne hee had not another to die for man Hee framed a supernaturall providence of richest grace and love to buy the refuse of creatures foule sinners with an unparallel'd sampler of tender love to give the Bloud-Royall of heaven the eternall Branch of the Princely and Kingly God-head a ransome to Justice You sinne saith the Love of loves and I suffer You did the wrong I make the mends You sinne and sing in your carnall joyes I sigh I weep for your joy The fairest face that ever was was foule with weeping for your sinfull rejoycing It was fitting that free-love in the bowells of Christ should contrive the way to heaven through free-love wee should never in heaven cast downe our Crownes at the feet of him that sits on the throne with such sense and admiration if wee had come to the Crown by Law-doing and not by Gospel-confiding on a rich Ransom-payer O that eternall banquet of the honey-combe of the Love-debt of the Lamb that redeemed us for nothing all the shoulders in heaven are for eternity on an act of lifting-up and heightening Christs free-love who has redeemed them with so free a redemption but they are not all able though Angels help them to lift it up high enough it s so weighty a Crown that is upon the head of the Prince-Redeemer that in a manner it wearies them and they cannot over-extoll it Now this must be a mystery for though the essence of God and more of God then can be in a creature were in Christ and in the most noble manner of union which is personall yet as our soule united to a vegetive body which doth grow sleep eat drink doth not grow sleep or eat and as fire is mixt or united with an hot iron in which is density and weight and yet there 's neither density nor weight in the fire so here though the God-head in its fulnesse was united in a most strict union with a troubled and perplexed soule and the suffering nature of man yet is the God-head still free of suffering or any penall infirmities of the soule The vigour and colour of a faire Rose may suffer by the extreme heat of the sunne when yet the sweet smell
why there is not among troubles any so grievous as the want of the presence of God to a soule fattened and feasted with the continuall marrow and fatnesse of the Lords house No such complaints read you so bitter so patheticke and comming from deeper sense then the want of the sense of Christs love It 's broken bones and a dryed up body to David it 's bitter weeping and crying like the chattering of a Crane to Ezechiah it 's more then strangling and brings Job to pray he had been buried in the wombe of his mother or that he had never been borne or his mother had beene alwaies great with him it is swoning and the soules departure out of the body sicknesse and death to the Spouse Cant. 5. vers 6.8 it 's Hell and distraction to Heman Psal. 88.15 It is to Jeremiah the cursing of the Messenger that brought tidings to his Father that a man-child was borne and a wishing that hee never had being nor life it 's death to part the lover from the beloved and the stronger love bee the death is the more death But in all that we yet have said Christs greatest Soule trouble as a Sonne for that he was essentially was in that his holy soule was sadded and made hâ—avie even to death for sinne as sinne and as contrary to his Fathers love The Elect sinned against the Lord not looking to him as either Lord or Father but Christ payed full deare for sinne eying God as Lord as Father Wee looke neither to Lord to Law nor to Love when we sinne Christ looked to all three when hee satisfied for sinne Christ did more then pay our debts it was a summe above price that he gave for us it is a great question yea out of all question if all mankind redeemed came neere to the worth to the goodly price given for us So according to the sense of any happinesse so must the Soule-trouble for the losse of that happinesse be in due proportion First as we love so is sorrow for the losse of what we love Jaakob would not have mourned so for the losse of a servant as of his Sonne Joseph Now no man enioying God could have a more quicke and vigorous sense of the enjoyed God-head then Christ so his apprehension and vision of God must have been strong 2. Because the union with the Godhead and communion of fulnesse of Grace from the wombe must adde to his naturall faculties a great edge of sense his soule and the faculties thereof were never blunted with sinne and the larger the vessell be the fulnesse must be the greater What or who of the highest Seraphims or Dominions or Principalities among Angels had so large and capacious a a spirit to containe the fulnesse of God as Christ had When Salomons heart was larger theâ— the sand in the Sea-shore and he was but a shaddow of such a soule as was to divell personally with the fulnesse of the Godhead bodily O how capacious and wide must the heart of the true Salomon be it being to containe many Seas and Rivers of Wisdome Love Joy Goodnesse Mercy above millions of Sandes in millions of Sea-shoares What bowels of compassion and love of mâ—â—â—â—nesse gentlenes of free grace must be in him Since all thousands of Elected soules sate in these bowels and were in his heart to die and live with him and withall since in his heart was the love of God in the highest Love must make a strong impression in the heart of Christ and the stronger purer and more vigorous that Christs intellectuals are the deeper his holy thoughts and pure apprehensions were and more steeled with fulnesse of Grace his fruition sense joy and love of God must be the more elevated above what Angels and Mâ—n are capable off Hence it must follow that Christ was plunged in an uncouth and new world of extreame sorrow even to the death when this strong love was Ecclipsed Imagine that for one Spring and Summer season that all the light heat motion vigour influence of life should retire into the body of the Sunne and remaine there what darkeness deadness whithering should be upon flowres herbs trees mountaines valleys beasts birds and all things living and moving on the earth Then what wonder that Christs Soule was extreamly troubled his blessed Sunne was now downe his Spring and Summer gone his Father a forsaking God was a new World to him and I shall not beleeve that his complaint came from any error of judgement or mistakes or ungrounded jealousies of the love of God As his Father could not at any time hate him so neither could he at this time actu secundo let out the sweet fruits of his love the cause of the former is the nature of God â—s the ground of the latter is a dispensation above the capacitie of the reason of Men or Angels We may then conclude that Jesus Christs Soule-trouble as it was rationall and extreamely penall so also it was sinneless and innocent seldome have we Soule-trouble sinneless but it iâ— by accident of the way For our passions can hardly rise in thâ—ir extremity except when God is their onely object but they goe over score yet Soule-trouble intrinsecally is not a sinne Then to be troubled for sin though the person be fully perswaded of pardon is neither sin noâ— inconsistent with the state of a justified person nor is it any act of unbeleefe as Antinomians falsely suppose For 1. To be in soule-trouble for sin which cannot to the perfect knowledge of the person troubled eternally condemne was in Jesus Christ in whom there was no spot of sin And Antinomians say Sin remaining sin essentially must have a condemnatory power so as its unpossible to separate the condemnatory power of the Law from the mandatory and commanding power of the Law 2. Because as to abstaine from sin as it offendeth against the love of God shâ—wing mercy rather then the Law of God inflicting wrath is spirituall obedience so also to be troubled in soule for sin committed by a justified person against so many sweet bonds of free love and grace is a sanctified and gracious sorrow and trouble of soule 3. To be troubled for sin as offensive to our heavenly Father and against the sweetnesse of free Grace and tender love includeth no act of unbeleef nor that the justified and pardoned sinner thus troubled is not pardoned or that hee feareth eternall wrath as Antinomians imagine no more then a sons griefe of mind for offending a tender-hearted father can inferre that this griefe doth conclude this son under a condition of doubting of his state of son-ship or filiation or a fearing hee be dis-inherited Wee may feare the Lord and his goodnesse Hos. 3.5 as well as wee feare his eternall displeasure 4. Sanctified soule-trouble is a sonlie commotion and agonie of spirit for trampling under feet tender love spurning and kicking against the lovely warmnesse of the flowings of the
and brings in all hee keeps in Angels that they never came out hee brings in his many children to glory But some goe to heaven and till the twelfth houre know nothing of sinne death God Christ heaven and hell Grace tooke a short cut and a compendious way with the repenting Thiefe Christ cannot onely runne but fly post with some in few houres to heaven Grace hath Eagles wings to some and some wrestle with hell fight with beasts make warre with lusts and are dipt in and out as the oars in the river in flouds of wrath from their youth and a long time Caleb and Joshua for two generations were in the Journey to Canaan many thousands not borne when they entered the Journey yea new generations arose and entered into that good land with them and were there as soone as they Asser. 7. In consideration of dissertions as actively they come from God and passively they are received in us and consecutively or by abused resultance are our sinnes they have sundry and divers causes 1. Sorrow for the with-drawing sense and influence of Christ's love as formally a dissertion passive in us is not sinfull except sorrow which is a luxuriant and too indulgent passion exceed measure For 1. It s a mark of a soule that livâ—th and breatheth much on Christ's love now if love be the life of some it must be continued in sense or some fruition of love lesse or more Now as the irradiation of the sunne's beames and light in the aire yesterday or the last yeare cannot enlighten the aire and earth this day and the mâ—at I did eat a yeare agoe the sleep I slept the last moneth cannot feed and refresh me now but there must be a new application of new food and new sleep So the irradiation of the manifested love of Christ in the yeares of old must goe along with us though as experiences of old favours they may set faith on foot again when it s fallen yet the soule that liveth by fruition of divine love must have a continuated influence of that love and to live on divine love of it selfe can be no sin O it s a life liable to many clouds over-castings of sadnesse and jealousies that lives on the manifestations of Christ's love It s sweet and comfortable but has mixtures of hardest trialls for such set on no duties comfortably without hire in hand as it were when Christ's love-letter from heaven miscarries and is intercepted the soule swoons it s surer to live by faith 2. To murmure and impatiently to so sorrow as if God had forgotten to be mercifull is sinfull sorrow 1. Because the object of it is materially blasphemous The strength of Israel cannot lie nor repent nor can any change or shadow of change fall on him 2. It s most unjust to complaine and quarrell with him who hath jus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 right law full and unconstrained liberty to doe with his owne what hee pleaseth but the heavenly irradiations and out-shinings of Christ's love and the influence of his free grace are all his owne and most free for if the Sea-man have no just cause to quarrell with God because the wind bloweth out of the East when he desireth it may blow out of the West and the Husband-man cannot in reason plead male-government in the Almighty because hee restraines the clouds and bindeth up the wombe of heaven in extreme drought when hee cryeth for raine and dew to his withered earth and meddowes and valleys so neither is there any just pleading a sinlesse desire of the contrary is a farre other thing with the Lord because hee bindeth up the bowels of Christ from outing his love or restraineth the winds and breathings of the Spirit from blowing 3. Wee may desire the wind of the Lord to blow because its an act of free grace in him so to doe but to contend with the Lord because hee will not act himselfe in works of free grace at our pleasure is to complain that grace is grace for if grace were obnoxious in all its sweet spirations and motions to my will or to your desires it should not be grace but a work of my hireing and sweating 4. This sorrowing must accuse the free holy and innocent love of Christ as if his love were proud nice humorous high passionate whereas infinite freedome infinite majesty and lovelinesse and meeknesse of tenderest love doe all three concurre admirably in Jesus Christ. Love cannot be hired Cant. 8.7 If a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned And for the strength of tendernesse of love the same place pleadeth Many waters cannot quench love neither can the flouds drown it And Paul asserteth Ephes. 3.18 The breadth and length and deâ—th and height of it 5. There is required a submission under such a divine dispensation else wee upbraid grace and will be wicked because God will not be actu secundo as gracious in his influence as wee are humorous in our sickly desires 6. If wee could understand the sense of divine dispensation the Lord often intendeth grace when hee suspendeth grace and his dissertions are wrapped up in more invisible love and free grace then wee are aware of and why should not wee in faith beleeve his way of dispensation to be mercy Asser. 8. Sometimes 2. Gods immediate lashes on the soule is the occasion of our sinfull mis-judging of God Psal. 38.2 Thine arrowes stick fast in me and thine hand presseth me sore Hence cometh a sad reckoning Vers. 4. Mine iniquities are gone over my head as a heavie burden they are too heavie for me And Psal. 77.4 Thou holdest mine eye waking I am so troubled that I cannot speake And what followeth from this A great mis-judging of God Vers. 7. Will the Lord cast off for ever will hee be favourable no more Vers. 8. Is his mercy cleane gone for ever doth his promise faile for evermore Vers. 9. Hath God forgotten to be gracious It s but a poore ground of inferring that God hath forgotten to be mercifull and Christ is changed because there is night and winter on your soule Is the God of Nature changed because it s not ever summer and day-light because a rose withereth and a flower casteth its bloome and the sunne is over-clouded therefore God hath forgotten himselfe Dispensations of God are no rules to his good pleasure but his good pleasure regulates all his dispensations If the Souldiers of Christ quarter in the dry wildernesse not in the suburbs of heaven their Leader is wise 3. Darkenesse and night are blind judges of coulours in dissertion it 's night on the soule and imaginations are strongest and biggest in the darkenesse the species of terrible things plow deepe furrowes of strong impressions on the phancie in the sleepe when the man walketh in darknesse and hath no light either of sound judgement or soule-comfort it 's night with the
clay in our water but because good works are not our Saviours it s no good ground to say they have no influence in the way of our salvation and they are not way-marks in our journey because they are no part of the ransome that bought heaven Wee have a grand opinion of our owne righteousnesse and when wee misse it wee think wee misse Christ himselfe which is a great mis-judging and argueth a beleeving in our selves not in Christ. And often soule-trouble ariseth from defects omissions and sinnes in our selves If simple griefe for sin as offensive to love arise that 's good soule-trouble but such soule-trouble as shaketh the bottome of faith and turneth the soule off Christ to seek righteousnesse in it self is damnable as it 's hard for an unregenerate man to see sinne in it's dreadfullest colours and not despaire so it 's hard for a regenerate person to see sinne as sinne and not to fall on unbeliefe and doubting of Christs love Antinomians thinke any anxiety for sinne which expelleth actuall rejoycing in Christ our turning off Christ and our casting of the conscience againe under the Spirit of bondage and worke of the Law Which is contrary to truth and the command of James to be afflicted and mourne and Christs saying Blessed are they that mourne for they shall be comforted and Peter who saith there may be need that the Saints be in heavinesse for a season It 's a great point of wisdome 1. to know how farre forth our spirituall walking may be a seed of comfort we may easily erre on either hands 2. The Logick would bee humble Lord I am not hauty Ergo I am comforted in thee Paul saith well I know nothing by my selfe yet am I not hereby justified we would not build a Towre on a Moale-hill 3. From our sinnefull walking we may draw grounds of godly sorrow yet not grounds of unbeliefe Faith and Godly sorrow are consistent together 4. It 's not safe to argue that wee are not in Christ from the wants adhering to our sincere performances While we slander our selves we may slander the Spirit of God 5. The measure of our obedience cannot bee a warrant to counter-argue Christ as want is no warrant to stand farre off from Christ no more then it 's good Logicke to flee from the fire because you are cold or to bee at odds with gold because you are needy and poore poverty may conclude a sayling with low sayles and humility but not unbeliefe your want of all things should not empty rich Jesus Christ. 7. Absence of Christ mis-apprehended through unbeliefe occasioneth soul-trouble In which there is something which evidenceth saving grace in the troubled soule as is afore said For the want of the thing loved cannot but here be a gracious torment to the lover The Spouse is sicke and dyeth when she wanterh him whom her soule loveth Cant. 2.5 chap. 5. vers 6 8. David so expresseth himselfe Psalm 84.2 My soule longeth yea even fainteth or dyeth or is at an end for the Courts of the Lord my flesh and my heart cryeth out for the living God The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to desire or to bee consumed or to make an end of any thing Davids desire of injoying God was such as it was his death to want God it may hold forth as Pagnine observeth that Davids soule either extremely desired the Lord or dyed upon the absence of God But to be anxiously troubled in an unbeleeving manner is the sinnefull soule-trouble Why doth the soule doubt of Christs Winter more then of his Summer Absence and presence his comming and his departing are both his owne workes God hath liberty in the one as in the other as it is Gods liberty to make faire weather and stormes to make a faire day and a cloudy day To make David a King and his brethren shepherds and common souldiers so hath he his own freedome in the breathings of his owne Spirit and the blowing of his own winde or of the drawing a curtaine over his owne face and hiding himselfe and neither in this nor in any of his waies of freedome can we challenge the Lord or plead against him And if we thinke we doe well to be angry even to the death at the motions and breathings of Christs free love then may we compel Christ to be kind and visit us as we think good What ever yee be Christ is Lord of his owne presence and visits and it 's good the Kings Chamber of presence be a Dainty and Christs wine bee not so common as water nor can wee here force kindnesse or acts of heavenly manifestations on him he hides himselfe Why he is as reasonable and wise in his going as in his comming 2. We should take on us to steward and husband the kisses and embracements of Christ better then he can doe himselfe and should quarrell because the Lord hath not thought fit to make Heires and Minors that are yet under Non-age Masters and Lords of their owne young heaven this were not a good world for us Christs love is better then wine Cant. 1. Neither our head nor our heart could endure to drinke at our own will of this new wine of the higher Kingdome Better for us it is that Christ beare the key of the Well of life then children have it and if the Government of the higher and lower familie bee upon the shoulders of Christ the leading of this or that single person to heaven is worthy Christs care 3. And consider that Christ goeth not behind the mountaine or hideth himselfe upon meere hazard but so weighty reasons that love may bee sharpened through absence that the house may be adorned with new Hangings and Christs bedde made greene that care may bee had when he resteth in his love not to stirre up nor awake the beloved untill he please that the high Tydes and rich Feasts of Christs love after sad and heavy desertions may heighten the worth and esteeme of Christ that faith and love may with more of the violence of ven lay hold on Christ after long seeking and not part with him on so easie termes Cant. 3.1 2 3 4. that we may know what weakenesse is in our owne clay legs under desertion and how we are to walke on Christs legges which are pillars of marble set on sockets of gold that absence and presence the frownings and smilings of Christ may bee to the Saints the little images of hell and heaven and broken men may read their debâ—s in Christs count-booke of free grace with teares in their eyes and songs of praise in their mouth That wee may bee in high love and sicke for absent Christ and may be at the pains through thicke and thin to seeke him And lâ—arne to live lesse by sense and more by faith and resolve to die beleeving and be charitable of Christ absent and kisse his veile when we can see no more and be upon our watch-towre
mans doubting from signes inherent in the man and if hee be a back-slider in heart you fetch fire and water from beyond the Moone to cure him or you must fetch warrants to convince him from the mind eternall counsells of love and free grace within God and that is all the question between the poore man and you You cannot prove God hath loved him from everlasting because hee hath loved him from everlasting If Libertines in this Argument intend to prove that a chosen convert in Christ hath no ground to question that hee is not beloved of God and not in Christ 1. That is nothing to the Thesis of Antinomians maintained by all that sinners as sinners are to beleeve Gods eternall love in Christ to them and so all sinners elect or reprobate are to beleeve the same 2. It s nothing to the universall commandement that all and every one in the visible Church wearied and loaden with sin or not wearied and loaden are immediatly to come to Christ and rest on him as made of God to them their righteousnesse sanctification and redemption without any inherent qualification in them 3. It s nothing to the point of freeing all and building a golden bridge to deliver all who are oblieged to beleeve elect or reprobate from doubting whether they be in Christ or not that they may easily come to Christ and beleeve his eternall love and redemption in him though they be in the gall of bitternesse and bonds of iniquity and that immediatly Which golden Paradise to heaven and Christ Antinomians liberally promise to all sinners as sinners I cannot beleeve that it s so easie a step to Christ. For the second It 's a dreame that God loveth sinners with the same love every way wherewith hee loveth his owne Sonne Christ. And why Because God loveth us onely for his owne Sonne and for nothing in us Ergo Farre more it must follow it s a farre other an higher fountaine love wherewith the Father loveth his owne eternall and consubstantiall Sonne the Mediator betweene God and man and that derived love wherewith he loveth us sinners As the one is 1. Naturall the latter free 2. The love of the Father to the Sonne as his consubstantiall Son and so farre as it 's essentially included in his love to Jesus Christ Mediator is not a love founded on grace and free-mercy which might never have beene in God because essentially the Father must love his Sonne Christ as his Sonne and being Mediator he cannot for that renounce his naturall love to him which is the fundamentall cause why hee loveth us for Christ his Sonne as Mediator but the love wherewith the Father loveth us for his Sonne Christ is founded on free Grace and mercy and might possibly never have been in God For 1. as he could not but beget his Sonne he could not but love him nature not election can have place in either but it was his Free will to create a man or not create him 2. He cannot but love his Sonne Christ but God might either have loved neither man nor Angel so as to chuse them to Salvation and he might have chosen other Men and Angels then these whom he hath chosen God hath no such freedome in loving his owne Consubstantiall Sonne 2. It s an untruth that God loveth his chosen ones as he doth love his Sonne that is with the same degree of love wherewith he loves his Sonne I thinke that not farre from either grosse ignorance or blasphemie It possibly may bee the same love by proportion with which the Father tendereth the Mediatour or Redeemer and all his saved and ransomed ones but in regard of willing good to the creature loved he neither loveth his redeemed with the same love wherewith hee loveth his Sonne except blasphemously we say God hath as highly exalted all the redeemed and given to them a name above every name as he hath done to his owne Sonne nor doth he so love all his chosen ones as hee conferreth equall grace and glory upon all alike as if one starre differed not from anoâ—her starre in glory in the highest heavens Our owne good works cannot make our Lord love us lesse or more with the love of eternall election but they may make God love us more with the love of complâ—cency and a sweeter manifestation of God in the fruits and gracious effects of his love According to that John 14.23 Jesus said if a man love me he will keepe my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him The third reason is the same with the first and proveth nothing but a Major Poposition not denied by the disquieted sinner which is this Who ever is justified and chosen cannot be condemned whom ever the Lord once loveth to salvation he must alwaies love to salvation for his love is like himselfe and changeth not But the disquieted sinner is chosen and loved to salvation This Assumption is all the question and the truth of a Major Proposition can never prove the truth of the Assumption Saltmarsh Free Grace Chap. 4. Pag. 83.84 85. Because you feele not your selfe sanctified you feare you are not justified If you suppose that God takes in any part of your faith repentance new obedience or sanctification as a ground upon which he justifieth or forgiveth 1. you are cleare against the Word for if it be of Workes it is no more of Grace 2. It must then be the onely evidence you seeke for and you aske for sanctification to helpe your assurance of justification but take it in the Scriptures way 1. In the Scriptures Christ is revealed to be our sanctification Christ is made unto us righteousnesse sanctification I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me Yee are Christs but yee are sanctified but yee are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus He hath quickned us together with Christ. Wee are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good workes Jesus Christ himself being the chiefe corner stone That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith that new man which after God was created in righteousnesse and true holinesse Wee are members of his body of his flesh and his bones And being found in him not having mine own righteousnesse I can dâ—e all things through Christ which strengthneth me But Christ is all in all Your life is hid with Christ in God Heb. 13.20 21. All these set forth Christ as our sanctification the fulnesse of his the all in all Christ hath beleeved perfectly for us he hath sorrowed for sinne perfectly he hath obeyed perfectly he hath mortified sinne perfectly and all is ours and we are Christs and Christ is Gods 2. The second thing is Faith about our owne sanctification we must beleeve more truth of our owne graces then we can see or feele the Lord in his Dispensation hath so ordered that here our life should be hid with Christ in God that we should
Christ with groanings and sadnesse of Spirit even before his last sufferings so the interruption for a time of the actuall vision of God might stand with Christs personall happinesse as God-man 2. If we suppose there were just reasons why God should command that Angels and glorified Spirits should not actually see God for a time there were no repugnancy in this to their true blessednesse so it fell not out through their sinnes no more then the Sunne should lose any of its nature if wee suppose God should command it to stand still and to be covered with darkenesse many dayes as in Joshuahs time it stood still in the firmament some houres and for a time was covered with darkeness at the suffering of Christ. What an enterposed cloud of covering it was or what a skreene did interrupt the flux of the beames and rayes of the Godhead from actuall irradiation on the soule and faculties and powers of the soule of the man Christ is more then I can determine Certaine it is God was with the Manhood and so neere as to make one person but there was no actuall shining on the powers of the soule no heate and warmnesse of joy but as if his owne infinite Sea of comfort were dryed up he needed a drop of the borrowed comfort of an Angel from heaven Now whether this Angel Luk. 22.43 did wipe the sweat of bloud off his holy body and really serve him that way or if the Angel was sent with good words from the Father to comfort him and say to this sense O glorious Lord courage peace and joy and salvation shall come thy Father has not forsaken thee utterly it cannot be knowne but Luke saith an Angel appeared from heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strengthning him But it was admirable that the Lord of all consolation should stand in need of consolation and a good word from his owne creature or that the great Lord the Law-giver should need the comfort of Prayer or any Ordinance O what a providence what a world is this that God-man sweet Jesus is put to his knees and his prayers with it Come see the Lord of life at a weake passe he is at God helpe me at Teares and sighing God save me This is more then if the whole light of the Sunne were extinguished and it behoved to borrow light from a candle on earth and the whole Sea and Rivers dryed up and they behoved to begge some drops of dew from the clouds to supply their want 2. Christ himselfe refused comfort to himselfe There was a sea of joy in Christ within him but not one drop can issue out on the powers of his soule joy is sad fairenesse black faith feareth and trembleth the infinite All lieth under the drop of the comfort of a creature-nothing Riches beggeth at poverty 's doore the light is dark greennesse withereth and casteth the bloome life maketh prayers against the death of deaths the glory and flower of heaven standeth sad and heavie at the jawes and mouth of hell 3. Mat. 26. Hee prayed to this sense falne on his face to the earth once O my Father remove this cup but hee is not answered Hee knocketh the second time O my Father if it be possible remove this cup. O but here 's a hard world the substantiall Sonne of God knocking and lying on his face on the earth and his Father's doore of glory fast bolted the Sonne cannot get in The like of this providence you never read nor heare of The naturall Son of God cryeth with teares and strong cryes with a sad heavie and low Spirit to his Father hee cannot get one word from heaven nor halfe a glympse of the wonted glory that was naturall and due to him as God O rare and sad dispensation He must cry the third time O my Father remove this cup. We storme â—f the Lord doe not open his doore at the first knock O what hard thoughts have some of God if a floud of love issue not from his face at the first word but the Lords Saints are not to look for a providence of the honey drops of the fattest consolations of heaven in every ordinance of prayer and praises O what a sad administration Psal. 22.2 O my God I cry in the day time and thou hearest not and in the night season and am not silent The Church speaketh sadly to God What can be worse then this Lam. 3.7 Hee hath hedged me about that I cannot get out hee hath made my chaine heavie Yet to open a sad heart in the bosome of a friend farre more to God is much ease but here is worse Vers. 8. Also when I cry and shout hee shutteth out my prayer Psal. 69.3 I am weary of crying my throat is dryed mine eyes faile while I wait for my God It is grace to put a construction of love and faith on the Lord 's not answering our desires These experiences may silence us 1. It may be good that the Lord answer and not good that hee answer now The Saints are often ripe for praying when they are unripe for the mercy of a reall answer and help from God Two things necessitate prayer 1. Our duty to worship 2. Our necessity and straits But on our part wee are not ripe for an answer for any of these being yet not humbled and praying with slow desires little fervour of faith 2. It s possible it be our duty to pray as supposing a reall necessity of what wee need and yet it is not our good that God heare us now No doubt Abraham and Sarah both prayed for a son many years before the one was an hundred the other ninety and nine years old but it was not good that God should heare them till it be a miracle and a new way and more then ordinary providence they were answered 3. God refuseth never to heare us for favours that are non-fundamentalls toward everlasting life but when it s better be not heard then heard Moses might possibly not know a reason but it was better for him that he saw afarre-off the good land more for faith and mortification and heavenly mindednesse which hee saw not then that hee should enter with the people into that land which hee prayed for 4. Not any of the Saints considering that all things worke together for good to them that love God but as they praise God that hee hath heard their prayers so they praise God in some things that their prayers lie at a fast bolted doore and take it well in other things that hee was displeased with them and so that they have cause to be humbled that God did grant their desire Let it be that David prayed for a sonne and God gave him Absalom it s a question if David had not cause to wish hee had never been born 5. God hath equally regulated and limited our desires to be heard and our willingnesse faith submission and patience and our praises according as
brought to bed Lord Jesus when will the Man-childe be borne and thy Spouse be eased of the birth Yet is not this disease deadly Sion as soone as shee travelled brought forth her child Isai. 66.8 All her shaddowes of sufferings shall be quickly gone The Spouse cannot die of child-birth paine Christ will save both the Mothers life and the Babe 2. Sinne is a deare and costly thing In heaven in the Count-book of Justice it goeth for no lesse then the bloud of God the shaming of the Lord of glory Justice for the request of all the world and the prayers of Christ could not abate one farthing A mans soule is a deare thing Exchange of commodities of silkes purple fine linnen is much exchange of Saphires Diamonds Rubies and other precious stones for baser commodities is much more and that ships-full of the gold of Ophir should bee given for bread and things obvious is a rich traffiquing but the market and value of soules as it hath not since God made man on earth fallen or risen so it is ever above a world Mat. 16.26 What hath a man profitted if hee lose this God will not take Silkes nor Purples nor Saphires nor Rubies nor Navies loaden with fine gold nor any corruptible thing 1 Pet. 1.18 for soules The price is one and the same soules were never bought nor sold nor exchanged nor ransomed but once and the price is one and as high as the soule and bloud of the Lord of life Job 27.8 What is the hope of an hypocrite though hee hath gained when God taketh his soule from him let him cast up his accounts and lay his charges hee stands a poore man a man without a soule What mad men are wee who sell soules daily for prices so farre below the Lords price A man that would wood-feet a Lord-ship of many thousands yearly for a base summe some pence or for a nights sleep in a straw-bed and bind himselfe not to redeeme it what a waster were hee how worthy to begge Satan is going through the world and hee gives some pence in hand O how sad a reckoning when the Devill the cozening Creditor comes at night with his back counts Pay mee for your sweet lusts I gave you answer my Bill for your idle oaths your lies oppressions cozening Covenant-breaking your unjust judging your starving and murthering of the widdow and the fatherlesse by detaining of the wages of the Souldier your sleighting of Christ and reformation and the price is referred to God and the market knowne Sathan can abate nothing thy soule he must have and within few dayes the body too is this wisdome to earne hell and to make away a noble soule for a straw 3. What are wee to give for Christ what bonds of love hath he layd on us who earned our Heaven for us at so deare ◠price I desire onely these considerations to have place in our thoughts 1. As God had but one Sonne and one onely begotten Son and he gave him for sinners so Christ had two loves one as God and another as man he gave them both out for us and two glories one as God one as Man and Mediator the one was darkened for us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he emptied a Sea of glory for us he powred it out for us and for his other glory he laid it downe as it were in hell endured infinite wrath for us 2. He went to death and the grave made his testament and left his love grace and peace in legacie to us 3. Greater love then this hath no man but he saith not greater love then this hath no God That God did let out so much love to men is the wonder of the world and of heaven Wee may find words to paint out creatures and the garment may be wider then the thing but should Angels come and helpe us to find out expressions for Christs love words should bee below and in this side of Christ. 4. Behold the man saith an enemy of Christ but behold him more then a man behold the Lord in the Garden sweatting out of his holy body great blobs and floods of Love trickling downe upon sinners of clay Men and Angels come see and wonder and adore 5. Love was Christs cannon-Royall he battered downe with it all the forts of hell and triumphed over Principalities and powers Christ was judgement-proofe he indured the wrath of God and was not destroyed he was hell-proofe and grave-proofe hee suffered and rose againe but hee was not love-proofe to borrow that expression he was not onely love-sicke for his Church but sicke to death and dyed for his friends Cant. 2.4 His banner over his Church was love Saints bee sworn to his collours die and live with Christ and take Christ in the one arme his cause and Gospell in the other and your life betweene both and say to all enemies take one take all The midst of Christs Chariot is paved with love for the daughters of Jerusalem Cant. 3.10 Christs royall seat both in the Gospel in which he is carried through the world as a Conquerour Revel 6.2 and in the soules of his children is love From the sense of this it were our happiest life to live and love with Christ for hee hath carried up to heaven with him the love and the heart and the treasures of the sonnes of God so as all ours are with him above time 6. Wee are not to feare death extreamely nor hell at all Christ feared both for our comfort hee hath taken away the worst of death In that 1. He hath subdued hell and sinne and there remaineth to us but the outer side of death 2. The beleever but halfe dies and swoneth or rather sleepeth in the grave 3. He dyeth by will because he chooseth to be with Christ Phil. 1.23 rather then by nature or necessity 4. As dying and sufferings are the cup that Christ dranke so are we to love the cup the better that Christs lip touched it and left the perfume of the breathings of the Holy Ghost in it In common Innes by the way side Princes and common travellers and thousands lye in one bed the clothes may be changed but the bed is the same Christ tasted of death Heb. 2. for us but there was gall in his cup that is not in ours Christs worm-wood was bitter with wrath ours sweetned with consolation 7. All the Saints are in Christs debt of infinite love When we grieve the Spirit purchased by Christ we draw blood of his wounds a fresh and so testifie that wee repent that Christ suffered so much for us The Father hath sworn and will not repent that he is an eternall Priest and stands to it that his bloud is of eternall worth and when the Father sweareth this Christ is the same one God with him and sweares that he thinketh all his bloud well bestowed and will never give over the bargaine his Bride is his Bride though
deare bought and his intercession in heaven speaketh his hearty Amen and fullest consent of love to our Redemption 8. All this was done by Christ for nothing Grace fell from God on the creature by meere grace Grace is the onely hire of grace 9. When Ancient Love looked first on sinners how â—glie and black did the Lord see and fore-see us to be but Christ loved us not according to what wee were but to what Grace and Love was to make us and that was faire and spotlesse And this love was so free in the secret of eternall election that it was not increased by Christs merits and death but the merits death and fruit of this love had being and worth from Christs eternall love and Christs love hath no fountaine and cause but love 10. The Law of Gratitude tieth us to love Christ for hee hath loved us If the love of Christ be in us it worketh nothing in order to merit or hire Libertines need not weaken Christs love from doing upon this feare but love doth all in order to the debt of love and oblieged expressions to love which excludeth not Law but the Law 's rigid cursing and imperious commanding Christs love is most imperious but is no hireling and looks not to the penny wages but the free Crown But for this cause came I to this houre Here is the fifth Article in this Prayer a sort of correction in which Christ doth resigne his will as man to the will of God as Mat. 26.39 Luk. 22.42 Neverthelesse not my will but thine be done In this there is offered to us a question Whether or no there be in this Prayer any repugnancy in the humane will of Christ to the will of God For 1. a correction of the humane will seemeth to import a jarring and a discord 2. Christ desired that the contrary whereof hee knew was from eternity decreed of God 3. The Law of God is so spirituall straight and holy that it requireth not onely a conformity to it and our will actions words and purposes but also in all our affections desires first motions and inclinations of our heart that no unperfect and halfe-formed lustings arise in us even before the compleat consent of the will that may thwart or crosse the known Law and command of God and by this Thou shalt not lust Rom. 7. and the duty of the highest love wee owe to God to love him with all the heart soule mind and whole strength Mat. 22.37 Mark 12.33 Luk. 10.27 Some Arians and Arminians Joh. Geysteranus at the Synod of Dort have said blasphemously that there was concupiscence and a will repugnant to Gods will in the second Adam as in the first But this they spoke against the consubstantiality and deity of the Sonne of God To which wee say Asser. 1. Jesus Christ that holy thing Luk. 1.35 was a fit high Priest holy harmlesse undefiled separated from sinners Heb. 7.26 Which of you saith Christ to the Jewes convinceth me of sinne Joh. 8.46 There could not be a spot in this Lamb sacrificed for the sinnes of the world no prick in this Rose no cloud in this faire Sunne no blemish in this beautifull Well-beloved Asser. 2. An absolute resolved will or desire of heart to lust after that which God forbiddeth in his Law must be a sinfull jarring betweene the creature 's and the Creator's will Now Christ's will was conditionall and clearly submissive it lay ever levell with his Father's holy will Asser. 3. I shall not with some affirme that which in the generall is true a will contrary to Gods revealed command and will called voluntas signi which is our morall rule to obliege us is a sinne but a will contrary to Gods decree called voluntas bene-placiti which is not our rule oblieging except the Lord be pleased to impose it on us as a morall Law is not a sinne Peter and the Apostles after they heard that prophecie of their denying of Christ and their being sinfully scandalized and their forsaking of Christ when the Shepherd was smitten were oblieged to have a will contrary to that decree and to pray that they might not be led into temptation but might have grace to confesse their Saviour before men and not flee nor be scattered Here is a resolute will of men lawfully contrary to the revealed decree of God yet not sinfull But the Lords will that Christ should die for man as it was a decree of the wise and most gracious Lord pitying lost man so was it also a revealed commandement to Christ that hee should be willing to die and be obedient to the death even the death of the crosse Phil. 2.8 Yea a rule of such humble obedience as wee are oblieged to follow as is said Vers. 5. Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus c. If the Lords will that Christ should die be nothing but his meere decree it could not obliege us in the like case to be willing as John saith to lay down our life for the brethren Yea Joh. 10.18 Christ hath a commandement of God and the revealed will of God to die for us No man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my selfe I have power to lay it down I have power to take it againe this commandement have I received of my Father Here is an expresse commandement given to Christ to die for sinners and the Father loveth Christ for obedience to this commandement Asser. 4. A conditionall and a submissive desire though not agreeable to a positive Law and Commandement of God is no sinne nor doth the Law require a conformity in all our inclinations and the first motions of our desires to every command of God though most contrary to nature and our naturall and sinlesse inclinations 1. If God command Abraham to kill his onely begotten sonne and offer him in a sacrifice to God which was a meere positive commandement for it s not a command of the law of nature nor any other then positive for the father to kill the sonne if yet Abraham retaine a naturall inclination and love commanded also in the law of nature to save his sonnes life and to desire that hee may live this desire and inclination though contradictory to a positive command of God is no sinne because the fifth command grounded on the law of nature doth command it Nor did Gods precept Abraham kill now thy sonne even Isaac thine onely begotten sonne ever include this Abraham root out of thine heart all desire and inclination naturall in a father to preserve the life of the child So the positive command of the Father that the Son of God should lay down his life for his sheep did never root out of the sinlesse nature of the man Christ a naturall desire to preserve his owne being and life especially hee desiring it with speciall reservation of the will of God commanding that hee should die 2. A Martyr dying
irrevocable decree but this is it holy wisdome to knocke hard heads with God It s true Pride growes greene and casteth out its golden branches in the fattest soile But Job 9.4 He is wise in heart and mighty in strength who hath hardned himselfe against him and prospered There is infinite wisdome in God and infinite power to bring to pasâ—e his Decrees will clay counterworke Gods infinite counsell The Former of all things makes fire-workes under the earth against sinners can sinners make counter-mines to out-worke the Almighty Sure if he be wise in heart who hath a most eminent holy and just providence in all that falleth out when we heare that the Gospell and the Church of Christ are oppressed in judgement we are to looke on that oppression as on the sinne of other men and as our crosse and to mourne for it In the former consideration and in the latter as it troubles us to judge it good necessary and better then if it had been otherwise The formall reason of goodnesse is the will of God and your judgement is to esteeme that good which is ill to you though it bee sowre and heavie for it hath goodnesse from this and goodnesse to you that the Lord hath decreed it to be sowre and sweet make up a middle taste most pleasant Christ twisteth blacke and white in one web the Jewes sinnes which he willeth not and their sinne is the redemption of man which hee loveth and these two are pleasant to behold and when they are mixed in one and come from the most wise God they have beauty to God farre bee it from mee to judge them blacke or unjust which are faire to him Rule 13. Christ submits his will to the will of God in soule-desertions so should we doe Christs love to his Father is no Critick no knotty Questionist to spinne and forge jealousies against the Lords dispensation in the influence of heaven on his soule He is willing to lay his soule-comforts in the bosome and free-will of his Father and in this he judgeth the Lords will better then his owne will We have too many querelous love-motions against the reality of Christs love when he hides himselfe O but wee are covetous and soule-thirsty after our owne will in the matter of soule-manifestations either I see little here or we Idol comforts and would gladly have a Christ of created grace rather then Christ or his grace and when we are thirsting for Christ it is his comforts the Rings Jewells Bracelets of the Bridegrome wee sick after rather then himselfe it s not an unmixed nor a poore mariage-mariage-love to maâ—y the riches and possessions and not the person Math. 22.2 The Kingdome of heaven is like unto a certaine King which made a Mariage 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for his Son not for his daughter in law The glory of Gospel-dainties resembled to a Marriage are for the Kings Sonne and the glory of Christ not for our glory but for our grace Christ is the finall end for whom all the Honey-combes the Myrrhe the Spices the Wine and the Milk of the banquet are prepared Cant. 5.1 We have need of Christ to cure even our perfections there be some wild oats some grains of madnesse and will-wit in our best graces 2. You cannot Idolize Christ himselfe love in pounds in talent weights is too little for him his sweet accidents his delights consolations love-embracements are sweet but swel-ling and too fatning and if Christ send these to a beleever in a box of gold or in a case made of a piece of the heaven or of a chip of the noone-day-Sunne and not come himselfe they should not satisfie the soule Cant. 3.1 I sought him whom my soule loved Watchmen saw yee him O it is the beloved himselfe that is a great man in the Spouses bookes his Wine his Spiknard his Myrrhe his Oyntments his Perfume the Savour of his Garments his Apples of love are all in that heavenly song set out for himselfe Love-tokens are nothing duties nothing inherent righteousnesse nothing heaven nothing if separated from Christ but Christ himselfe is all in all Our 2. disease is we forget that hee that created the love of Christ in the heart can onely cure our love when its sicke for Christ As he that created the first World can rule it so he that created the second new world can guide it and all the creatures in it though our faith stagger touching his speciall providence in particulars of either as we are deserted and left to our selves 3. We often thirst after comforts and sense as the people did and Esai 58.5 were reproved for their fast Is it such a Fast as I have chosen And Zach. 7.5 Did yee at all Fast to me even to me So may Christ blame us for the like sinne and say Have ye thirsted to me and for me and not rather for your selves Let us examine delusions and not father them upon Christ except we know he will owne them 4. We desire a never interrupted presence and sense of God whereas Christ submitted to want it for a time when he saw it was Gods will so to doe and though we have not nor can we have positively alway an edge of actuall hunger yet wee negatively can be submissive to want when wee see it is his will we want whereas he is the same Christ with the same immanent and eternall love of election without variation of the Degrees of the altitude and height thereof the same infinite wisdome when he frownes and hides his face and when he shines and smiles in his kingly manifestations Cloudes alters not the Sunne-light coverings changeth not Christ that he cannot love behind the curtaine Except we take a cloud to be the Sunne or created sweetnesse to be Christ were the beame separated from the Sunne what should it be but as good as nothing We dreame that the curtaines and robes of Christs manifestations of love adds somewhat to his excellency then hee must be of more eminency when hee expresseth himselfe in love-embracements to us then when hee was from eternity the floure of his Fathers delight Christs out-side in revealed sweetnesse and in transient manifestations of his beauty must then be more excellent then himselfe this is too selftie a conception of Christ. The Lord Jesus is more within then we can enjoy of him in his love-expressions he loses none of that immanent sweetnesse under his wise withdrawings though you or I or Men or Angels should never feed upon any time-injoyments of sweetest love and manifested glory from his revealed kindenesse 5. It s a great Quere if it be expedient that our motion to heaven should bee as the motion of the Sunne that never rests but moves as swiftly in the night as in the day and if we should ever be on wings I know it s our dutie but even the falling on our owne weight and the conscience of our clay-mould our short
when England had often before and have now opportunity they will not lift Christ up on his throne nor put his Crowne Royall on his head but doe put it on their owne head but the judgement is not yet at an end Scotland hath not walked worthy of the Gospel but have fallen from their first love We take not a deliberate list of every limbe thigh legge and member of this nationall wrath and we neither see wherefore we are afflicted nor how For this cause came I to this houre There is some peculiar act of Christs will here holden forth and that is Christs peculiar intention to die for his people in which we are to consider the activenesse of Christs will in dying for man which may be seene 1. In his free offering of himselfe and his service to the Father Psalm 40.6 Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire mine eares hast thou opened Heb. 10.5 A body that is the office house and instrumentall subject of obedience to the death as the eare is of hearing and obeying the commandements of God thou hast prepared me Vers. 7. Then said I loe I come in the volumne of thy booke it is written of me to doe thy will ô God In these words Christ is brought in as a servant with three excellent quallities 1. Physically he is fitted with a body and a soule to offer to God for us as in a servant there are required strong limbs and armes to endure drudgery in this he was borne of his mother for this sad service his Master furnished him for this even the seed of mans flesh and bloud for suffering 2. There were morall habilities in him promptitude of of will So the Lord is brought in as a Lord and Master in justice crying servant O Sonne and servant Jesus I have a businesse for thee of great concernment At the first word as all good servants doe Christ takes him to his feet and compeares before his God his Master and Lord Loe I come here am I so servants of old answered their Master What service wilt thou command so hard which I will not undergoe Master here 's a body for thy worke here be cheekes for the nippers a face for those that will plucke off the haire a backe for smiting a body for the crosse and the grave Christ as a servant uncovered standing on feet would say Lord send mee thy seruant to the Garden to worke under the burden of thy wrath till I sweat blood bid me goe to shame to scourging and spitting is it thy will I goe up on the cursed crosse and bee made a curse for sinners that I be crucified and die that I goe lower in to the utter halfe of hell the grave which is a sad journey loe here am I willing to obey all 3. There was in Christ not onely willingnesse but delight Psal. 40.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My God I delight to doe thy will every servant cannot say this to his Master thy Law is in the midst of my heart 2. His willingnesse to die was a part of his Testament and last Will he dyed with good will and left in Legacy his death and the fruits of it his blessing his heart his love his peace his life to his bride in Testament confirmed by Law to all his poore brethren and friends Heb. 9 17. and John 14.27 Peace I leave in testament with you But the Orphane and the poore friend gets not all that his dying Father and friend leaves in Testament but Christ gives possession himselfe ere he die My peace I give to you but to the point His latter Will was willingnesse to die 3. No externall force could take his life from him against his will John 10.18 No man taketh my life from me but I lay it downe of my selfe I have power to lay it downe and I have power to take it againe Yet lest it should seeme a will-action in Christ and â—o not obedience he addeth This Commandement that is the will of a Superiour have I received of my Father Compelled obedience is no obedience exact willingnesse was a substantiall and essentiall ingredient in Christs obedience Acts of Grace cannot be extorted can yee teare a shoure of raine from God in an extreame drouth or bread from him in your hunger against his will Farre lesse since Christs dying was an act of pure grace can any compell him to dye for man Love arrested his holy will and that made him runne apace to dye for us O blessed be his good will who burned himselfe in the Bush in a fire of free love 4. Though dying be a passion yet Christs dying was both a passion and an action Will added as much perfume and strength of obedience as nature and paine shard-ship shame and abasement could doe his life was not so much plucked from him as out of his owne hand As an Agent he offered his bloud and soule yea himselfe to God through the eternall Spirit Hebr. 9.14 Love was the coard the chaine that did bind Christ to the Altar 5. Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on this intention came to this houre so is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 often in Scripture Not onely his will but the floure of his will his intention was to die for Christs eye and his heart and his love was on his Bride the intention is the most eminent act that Love can put forth Christs eye and his heart being upon his Spouse he made our salvation his end and measure of his love to compasse this end the Lord laid many Oares in the water his rising earely his night watching his toyling his sweating his soare and hard Soule-travell as being heavy with Child of this end O might I have a redeemed people was all his care and his soule was eased when dying bleeding crying he went thorough hell and death and slept in deaths blacke and cold prison and his Redeemed ones in his armes When hee came to the end of this sad journey and found his Ramsomed ones he said I have sought you with a heavie heart faire and foule way sad and weary and all is well bestowed since I have gained you Let us up together to the hill of Spices to our Fathers house to the highest mountaine of Frankincense All that Christ did was for this end That he might deliver us from this present evill world Galat. 1.4 That he might be a ransome for many Matth. 20.28 That we might have life and have it more abundantly Joh. 10.10 That he might seeke and save the lost Luke 19.10 That he might present his wife a glorious Church to himselfe not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that she should bee holy and without blemish Ephes. 5.26 27. that wee being dead to sinne should live to righteousnesse 1 Pet. 2.24 Christ came to seeke and travelled ever till he found his desire a redeemed and saved people and then hee rested Even as hee journyed through
though darkened to shine as day-light if men would open their eyes and see Psal. â—7 5 Roll over thy way upon the Lord and trust in him and hee shall bring it to passe But flesh and bloud saith Innocencie lieth in the dark and weepeth in sack-cloth in the dungeon and is not seen The Lord answereth Vers. 6. And hee shall bring forth thy righteousnesse as the light and thy judgement as the noon-day It is true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to goe from one place to another it s here applied to the sun and elsewhere to things that grow out of the earth Judg. 13.14 The sun in the night seems dead and lost as if there were no such thing yet the morning is a new life to the day and the sunne The grape of the wine tree sowne in the earth is a dead thing yet it springeth in some dayes and cometh to be a fruitfull tree Christ was crucified and buried yet the Wine-tree grew againe and Rom. 1.4 Hee was declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of sanctification by the resurrection from the dead The Gospel and a good cause seems buried and weeps in a dungeon Joseph in the prison and a sold stranger yet in the eyes of his brethren hee is exalted The Lord cleared Daniels cause Psal. 97.11 Light is sowne for the righteous and joy for the upright in heart The light and joy of the Saints are often under the clods of the earth 1. The Reformation of Religion goes vailed under the mask of Rebellion and of subverting Fundamentall Lawes but God must give to this work that is now on the wheels in Britain the right name and call it The building of the old waste places The rearing up of the Tabernacle of David and cause it come above the earth 2. The crosse is that great stumbling block for which many are offended at Christ and the Gospel It is a sad and offensive Providence to see joy weep glory shamed this is the gall the worm-wood the salt of the crosse that the Lord of life should suffer in his owne person yet here is heaven and the Father speaking and returning a comfortable answer to Christ in that which hee most feared The crosse maketh an ill report of the Gospel and Christ for this the Apostles are made a theatre a gasing-stock to Men and Angels a worlds wonder and Paul would take this away Ephes. 3.13 Wherefore I desire that yee faint not at my tribulation Then Saints may fall a swooning at the very sight of the crosse in others And Peter 1 Pet. 4.12 saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be not stricken with wonders or astonished as at new things and miracles Acts 17.20 when yee are put to a fiery triall The comforts of the crosse are the sweet of it and the honey-combs of Christ that drop upon that soure tree 3. That the Father saith from heaven There shall grow the fairest and most beautifull Rose that ever higher or lower Paradise yeelded out of this crabbed thorne was much consolation to Christ. Here growes out of the side and banks of the lake of that river of fire and wrath that Christ was plunged in many sweet flowers as 1. A victorious Redeemer who overcame hell sinne devils death the world 2. A faire and spotlesse righteousnesse 3. A redeemed a washed and sanctified Spouse to the Lamb. 4. A new heaven and a new earth behold Hee hath made all things new and hath cast heaven and earth in a new mould 5. A new Kingdom a new Crown to the Saints a choiser Paradice then the first that Adam lost 6. Riches of Free-grace unsearchable treasures of mercie and love all these blossome out of the Crosse. 4. The Crosse is bought by and in its nature much altered to the Saints It s true it s become a necessâ—ry in-let and an inevitable passage and a bridge to heaven but the Lord Jesus not Satan keeps the passe and commandeth the bridge and letteth in and leteth out Passengers at his pleasure But 1. Christ hath strawed the way to heaven with bloud and warres and forbids us to censure his sad Patrimony in that the servants are no worse then the Lord and floure of all the Martyrs though bloud hath been and must be the Rent and In-come of the Crowne of the noble King of Kings and the consecrated Captaine of our salvation Yet it is short and for a moment and Christ hath a way of out-gate that none of his shall be buried under the Crosse Revel 7.14 Psal. 4.19 2. Christ hath broken the iron chaines of the Crosse and the gates of brasse that the Crosse hath but a number of free Prisoners who have faire quarters and must goe out with flying colours and be ransomed from the grave John 16.33 Hos. 13.14 3. When you are in glory and in a place above death there shall be neither marke nor print no ceatrix of the sad crosse on backe or shoulder but the very furrow of teares wiped away and perfectly washen off the face with the water of life For the former things shall be away Revel 21.4 Yea the saddest of Crosses the utmost and last blow that the Crosse can inflict is death I should thinke that Christ is the Saints factor in the land of death He was there himselfe and though hee will not adjourne death yet hath our Factor made it cheap and at an easie rate all tole and custome is removed and he hath put a negation upon death Joh. 11.26 He that beleeveth shall not die John 14.19 Much dependeth on our wise husbanding of the rod of God yet if Christ did not manage order and oversee our furnace it could not be well with us I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe This is the fourth considerable point the matter of the Answer Here is a Lord-Speaker from heaven testifying that the Lords name shall be and was glorified As 1. In Christs person and incarnation Joh. 1.14 The word was made flesh dwelt amongst us and we beheld his glory So the Angels did sing at his birth Luke 2.14 Glory to God on the highest Christs laying aside of his glory and his emptying of himself for us was the glory of rich mercy 2. His Miracles glorified God Joh. 2.11 This first miracle did Jesus to manifest his glorie When he cured the Paralytick man Luk. 2.12 they were amazed and glorified God When hee raised Jairus his daughter Luke 7.16 There came a feare on all and they glorified God 3. In all his life he went about doing good and sought Iohn 8.49 to glorifie his Father 4. In his death God was in singular maner glorified When the Centurion Luk. 23.49 saw what was done he glorified God The repenting Theife preached him on the Crosse to be a King and this was a glorifying of Christ in his greatest abusement and shame Yea his glory was preached by the Sunne when it
their own sparks Answ. If to bid men abstaine from flagitious sinnes and from seeking glory of men that are both neck-breakes of faith Joh. 5.44 and bring men under eternall displeasure both before and after we beleeve be to walk in the light of our own Sparks then when the Lord forbids these in his Law and commandeth both the beleever and unbeleever the contrary vertues he must counsell the same with us To beleeve and not be humbled and despaire of salvation in your selfe is to presume he that beleeveth right is cast on that broaken board like a ship-broken man either must I cast my self on the Rock Christ or then drown eternally and perish The unjust Steward was at what shall I doe ere he came to a wise resolution to goe the road way that Christ leades all beleevers is not to walke in the light of our own sparks It s one thing to seeke qualifications of our selves trusting in them and another thing to seek qualifications in our selves as preparatory duties wrought by Christs grace the former we disclaime not the latter Object 7. I will relate mine own experience First when I was minded to make away my selfe for my sinne the Lord sent into my minde this word I have loved thee with an everlasting love Ah thought I then hath God loved me with such an everlasting love and shall I sin against such a God 2. Many doubts and feares arose from the examination of my self I was afraid of being deluded 3. The Promise Esai 55.1 did sweetly stay my heart Christ in his ordinances witnessed to me that he was mine 4. I went on for some time full of joy 5. I was in feares againe that I could not pray but I had a promise I will fulfill the desires of them that feare me c. Answ. The method of the conversion of a deluded Antinomian is no rule to others 2. Nor doe I thinke that Gâ—d keeps one way with all especially when this mâ—â—s â—â—st stâ—p is from nature and thoughts of selfe-murther up to the Lambs booke of life the secret of eternall election in the bâ—â—ast of God I have loved thee with an eternal love How knew the Author this to bee Gods voice from a qualification in his soule It kept him from selfe-murther Yee see qualifications in our selfe which the Author saith is the way of Legall Preachers are required in any that beleeve 2. It is utterly false that the Gospel-faith commanded to all the Elect and Reprobate is the apprehention of Gods eternall love to me in particular the Scripture saith no such thing Experience contrary to Scripture can be no leading rule So the Antinomian way of conversion is that every soule-troubled for sinne Elect or Reprobate is immediatly without any foregoing preparations or humiliation or worke of the law to beleeve that God loved him with an everlasting love A manifest lie for so Reprobats are to beleeve a ly as the first Gospel-truth This is I confesse a honey-way and so Evangelike that all the damned are to beleeve that God did beare to them the same everlasting good will and love he had in heart toward Jacob. 2. All Reprobates may abstaine from selfe-murther out of this principle of the Lords everlasting love of election revealed immediately at first without any previous signes or qualifications going before 3. The Gospel wee teach saith eternall election is that secret in the heart of the Lambe called his booke so as really God first loves and chooses the sinner to salvation and we are blacked with hell lying amongst the pots till Christ take us up and wash and lick the Leopard Spots off us but to our sense and apprehension wee first love and choose him as our onely liking and then by our faith and his love on us we know he hath first loved us with an everlasting love but there be many turnings windings ups and and downes ere it come to this I have not heard of such an experience that at the first without any more adoe forthwith the Lord saith Come up hither I will cause thee read thy name in the Lambs booke of life The same Author saith Election is the secret of God and belongeth to the Lord. Pag. 104. and shall the beleeving of the love of election to glory bee the first Medicine that you give to all troubled consciences Elect and Reprobate This is to quench the fire by casting in oyle but if Antinomians take two wayes one with the unconverted Elect troubled in conscience another with unconverted Reprobats so troubled we should bee glad to heare these two new wayes 4. In the second place he is so well acquainted with the way of the Spirit as if through the casement of the Cabinet-counsell of God he had seene and reckoned on his fingers all the steps of the staires he saith He had many doubts and feares to be deluded that is hee doubted if his faith was true and saving for this is all the delusion to be feared upon self-examination So Pag. 24. c. 2. But you may read his words chap. 5. pag. 93. I find not any saith the same Author in the whole course of Christs preaching or the Disciples when they preached to them to beleeve asking the question whether they beleeved or no. then it is like this experience finds no warrant or precedent in the Saints to whom Christ and the Apostles preached 5. The sweet witnessing of the Spirit from Esai 55.1 Ho every one that thirsts come to the waters is Gospel-honey but consider if there were no law-worke preparing no needle making a hole before Christ should sew together the sides of the wound It s but a delusion 1. Because Esai 61.1 no whole-hearted sinners meet with Christ none come at first laughing to Christ all that come to Jesus for helpe come with the teare in their eye 2. To come dry and withered to the waters Esai 55.1 is the required preparation 3. The gold in a beggars purse in great abundance is to be suspected for stollen gold because he laboured not for it This I say not because preparations and sweatings and running that goe before conversion are merits or such as deserve conversion or that conversion is due to them Antinomians impute this to us but unjustly I humbly conceive it not to be the doctrine of Luther Calvine or Protestants which Libertines charge us with that I may cleare us in this let these propositions speake for us Propos. 1. We cannot receive the Spirit by the preaching of the Law and covenant of Works but by the hearing of the promises of the Gospel Gal. 3. The Law its alone can chase men from Christ but never make a new creature nor can the letter of the Gospel without the Spirit doe it Propos. 2. when we looke for any thing in our selves or thinke that an unrenewed man is a confiding person to purchase Christ we bewilder our selves and vanish in foolishnesse This wrong
come into condemnation but is passed from death to life Ch. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come to me and drink Acts 13.39 And by him all that beleeve are justified from all things from which yee could not be justified by the Law of Moses Acts 16.30 The Jaylor saith to Paul and Silas what must I doe to be saved Vers. 31. And they said beleeve on the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved and thy houshold There is an expresse required of the Jaylor which he must performe if he would be saved And Rom. 10. looke as a condition is required in the Law Vers. 5. For Moses describeth the righteousnesse of the Law that the man that doth these things shall live by them So beleeving is required as a condition of the Gospel Vers. 6. But the righteousnesse which is of Faith c. Ver. 9. Saith that if thou confesse with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and shalt beleeve in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved Rom. 3.27.28.29.30 ch 4. ch 5. Faith is the condition of the Covenant of Grace and the only condition of Justification and of the title right and claime that the Elect have thorow Christ to life eternall Holy walking as a witnesse of faith is the way to the possession of the kingdome As Rom. 2.6 Who will render to every man according to his deeds Vers. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory and honour and immortality eternall life Vers. 8. To them that are contentious Vers. 9. Tribulation and anguish upon every soule of man that doth evill of the Jew first and also of the Gentile Matth. 25.34 Then shall the King say to them on his right hand come yee blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdome prepared for you from the foundation of the world Ver. 33. For I was hungred and ye gave me meat I was thirstie and ye gave me drink c. And let Antinomians say we are freed from the Law as a rule of holy walking sure the Gospel and the Apostles command the very same duties in the letter of the Gospel that Moses commanded in the letter of the Law as that children obey their parents servants their masters that we abstaine from murther hatred of our brother stealing defrauding lying c. that we keepe our selves from Idols swearing strange gods I doe not say that these duties are commanded in the same way in the Gospel as in the Law For sure we are out of a principle of Evangelike love to render obedience and our obedience now is not Legall as commanded by Moses in strict termes of Law but as perfumed oyled honeyed with the Gospel-sense of remission of sinnes the tender love of God in Christ. So that wee justly challenge two extreme waies both blasphemous as we conceive 1. Arminians object to us that which the Antinomians truely teach to wit that we destroy all precepts commands exhortations and active obedience in the Gospel and render men under the Gospel meere blocks and stones which are immediately acted by the Spirit in all obedience and freed from the Letter of both Law and Gospel as from a Legall bondage This we utterly disclaime and doe obtest and beseech Antinomians as they love Christ and his truth to cleare themselves of this which to us is vilde Libertinisme And by this Arminians turne all the Gospel in literalem gratiam in a Law-Gospel in meere golden letters and sweet-honeyed commandements of Law-precepts and will have the Law possible justification by works conversion by the power of free will and morall suasion really without the mighty power of the Spirit and Gospel-grace and receive the doctrine of merit and set heaven and hell on new Polls to be rolled about as Globes on these two Poles the nilling and willing of free-will and they make grace to be sweet words of silke and gold on the other hand Antinomians doe exclude words letter-perswasions our actions conditions of Grace promises written or preached from the Gospel and make the Spirit and celestiall rapts immediate inspirations the Gospel it selfe and turne men regenerate into blocks and how M. Den can be both an Antinomian and loose us from the Law and an Arminian defending both universall attonement and the resistible working of grace and so subject us to the Law and to the doctrine of Merit and make us lords of our owne faith and conversion to God let him and his followers see to it Wee goe a middle way here and doe judge the Gospel to bee an Evangelike command and a promising and commanding Evangel and that the Holy Ghost graceth us to doe and the Letter of the Gospel obligeth us to doe Pos. 3. The decree of Election to glory may bee said to bee more free and gracious in one respect and justification and glorification and conversion more free in another respect and all the foure of meere free grace For Election as the cause and fountaine-grace is the great mother the wombe the infinite spring the bottomlesse ocean of all grace and wee say effects are more copiously and eminently in the cause then in themselves as water is more in the element and fountaine then in the streames the tree more in the life and sapp of life then in the branches and conversion and justification have more freedome and more of grace by way of extension because good will stayeth within the bowels and heart of God in free election but in conversion and justification infinite love comes out and here the Lord giveth us the great gift even himselfe Christ God the darling the delight the onely onely well-beloved of the Father and he giveth Faith to lay hold on Christ and the life of God and all the meanes of life in which there be many divided acts of grace to speake so which were all one in the wombe of the election of grace Pos. 4. Conversion justification are free for election and therefore election is more free but all these as they are in God are equally free and are one simple good will Though Christ justifie and crowne none but such as are quallified with the grace of beleeving yet beleeving is a condition that removeth nothing of the freedome of grace 1. Because it worketh nothing in the bowels of mercy and the free grace of God as a motive cause or moving condition that doth extract acts of grace out of God only we may conceive this order that Grace of electing to glory stirres another wheele to speak so of free love to give Faith effectuall calling justification and eternall glory 2. It s no hire nor work at all nor doth it justifie as a worke but onely lay hold on the Lord our righteousnesse Object There is more of God in election to glory then in giving of Faith or at least of Christs righteousnesse and eternall glory therfore there must bee more grace in the one then in
say they Answer Posit 1. Drawing is relative to running and walking Cant. 1.4 Now this is rather in acts of Sanctification and in running in the wayes of Gods commandements Psal. 119.32 then in Justification though coming goe for an act of beleeving and approaching to Christ Joh. 6.44 and so excludes not faith Pos. 2. It is most unsound to affirme that Justification and Regeneration are all one for this must confound all acts flowing from Justification with those that flow from Regeneration or the infused habit of Sanctification 1. Justification is an indivisible act the person is but once for all justified by grace But Sanctification is a continued daily act 2. Justification doth not grow the sinner is either freed from the guilt of sin and justified or not freed there is not a third But in Sanctification wee are said to grow in grace 2 Pet. 3.14 and advance in sanctification nor is it ever consummate and perfect so long as we beare about a body of sin Pos. 3. To repent to mortifie sin is not to condemne all our works as M. Town saith righteousnesse and judgement and our best things in us and then by faith to flie to grace nor is it to distrust our owne righteousnesse and embrace Christs in the promise 1. Because this is faith and the Scripture saith wee are justified by faith 2. We receive Christ by faith Joh. 1.12 3. Wee receive and embrace the promise by faith Heb. 11.11 and were perswaded of them 4. Wee are to beleeve without staggering Rom. 4.19 5. Wee have peace of conscience through faith Rom. 5.1 6. By faith wee have accesse into this grace wherein wee stand Rom. 5.2 And boldnesse to enter into the holy of holiest and draw neare to our High Priest with full assurance of faith Heb. 10.19 20 21 22. Now wee are not justified by repentance and mortiâ—ication wee neither receive Christ nor embrace the promises by repentance The Apostle requireth in repentance sorrow carefulnesse to eschew sin clearing indignation feare zeale desire revenge 2 Cor. 7.10 11. but no where doth the Scripture require this as an ingredient of repentance that wee have boldnesse and accesse and full assurance nor doe Antinomians admit that by repentance wee have peace or pardon but this they ascribe to faith A second Question is How farre the Law can draw a sinner to Christ Antinomians tell us of a Legall drawing and conversion and of an Evangelike drawing the Legall drawing they say is ours the latter theirs Asser. 1. The difference between the letter of the Law and the Gospel is not in the manner of working for the letter of either Law or Gospel is alike uneffectuall and fruitlesse to draw any to Christ. Christ preached the Gospel to hard-hearted Pharisees it moved them not Moses preached the Law and the curses thereof to the stiffe-necked Jewes and they were as little humbled Sounds and syllables of ten hells of twenty heavens and Gospels without the Spirits working are alike fruitlesse And wee grant the Law is a sleepy Keeper of a captive sinner hee may either steale away from his Keeper or if hee be awed with his Keeper hee is not kept from any spirituall internall breach of the Law nor moved thereby to sincere and spirituall walking But the difference between Law and Gospel is not in the internall manner of working but in two other things 1. In the matter contained in Law and Gospel because nature is refractory to violence and the Law can doe nothing but curse sinners therefore it can draw no man to Christ. The Gospel againe containes sweet and glorious promises of giving a new heart to the elect of admitting to the Prince of peace laden and broken-hearted mourners in Sion and in conferring on them a free imputed righteousnesse and this is in it selfe a taking-way but without the Gospel-spirit utterly ineffectuall 2. To the Gospel there is a Spirit added which worketh as God doth with an omnipotent pull and this Spirit doth also use the Law to prepare and humble though this be by an higher power then goeth along with the Law as the Law Asser. 2. The Gospel-love of Christ freeth a captive from under the Law as a Curser and delivers him over to the Law as to a Pedagogue to lead him to Christ and as to an Instructer to rule and lead him when hee is come to Christ. Love is the immediate and nearest lord Law the mediate and remote lord Love biddeth the man doe all for Christ the Law now of it selfe because of our sinfulnesse is a bitter and soure thing but now the Law is dipped in Christs Gospel-love and is sugared and honeyed and evangelized with Free grace and receives a new forme from Christ and is become sweeter then the honey and the honey-combe to draw and perswade and all the Law is made a new Commandement of love and a Gospel-yoak sweet and easie but still the Law obligeth justified men to obedience not onely for the matter of it but for the supreme authority of the Lawgiver now Christ who came to fulfill not to dissolve the Law doth not remove this authority but addeth a new bond of obligation from the tye of Redemption in Jesus Christ and we are freed from the curse of the Law 2. The rigid exaction of obedience every way perfect 3. The seeking of life and justification by the Law Asser. 3. There be two things in the Law 1. The authority and power to command direct and regulate the creature to an end in acts of righteousnesse and holinesse 2. A secondary authority to punish eternally the breakers of the Law and to reward those that obey These are two different things suppose Adam had never sinned the Law had been the Law and suppose Adam had never obeyed the Law also should have been the Law and in the former case there should have been no punishment in the latter no reward Antinomians confound these two Mr. Towne saith It cannot be said that my spirit doth that voluntarily which the command of the Law bindeth and forceth unto It is one thing for a man at his owne free lyberty to keepe the Kings high way of the Law and another to keepe it by pales and ditches that he cannot without danger goe out of it It cannot be denyed but that the Gospel both chargeth or aweth us to beleeve in Christ and to bring forth good fruits worthy of Christ except wee would bee hewen downe and cast into the fire and also that Grace worketh Faith and to will and to doe and so voluntary obedience and obligation of a command may as well consist as bearing Christs yoak and soule-rest yea and delight and joy unspeakable and glorious may be and are in one regenerate person Crisp and his followers are farre wide for Christ dyed freely out of extreame love and yet he dyed out of a command laid on him to lay downe his life for his sheep
fruit according to his moneth because their waters issued out from the Sanctuary and the fruit thereof shall be for meat and the leaf thereof for medicine This hath reall truth even in the Kingdome of Grace And Jâ—remiah saw the fruits of the Land and a golden age there Cap. 31.12 Therefore they shall come and sing in the height of Sion and shall flow together to the goodnes of the Lord for wheat and for wine and for oyle and for the young of the flock and of the herd and their soule shall be as a watered garden and they shall not sorrow any more at all and Christ brings good newes out of that countrey Mat. 22. That the life of all there is the life of Banqueters called to the Marriage-feast of a Kings Son of which every one hath a Wedding garment And if yee ask tidings of John What saw ye and heard ye there he saith I saw a Princes daughter with a Crown on her head Rev. 21.10 He shewed me the great City the holy Jerusalem descending out of heaven from God having the glory of God Even an enemy who saw the land a far off and was not neer the borders of it saith Numb 24.5 How goodly are thy tents O Jacob and thy tabernacles O Israel Surely Prov. 2.10 Knowledge is pleasant to the soule O all ye pleasures of the flesh blush and be ashamed all world-worshippers be confounded that ye toile your selves in the fire for such short follies Were there no other pleasure in godlinesse but to behold the Lord Jesus what a pleasant sight must he be The Templâ— thâ—t stately and Kingly house of faire carved stones cedar wood almug trees brasse silver gold scarlet purple silks in the art of the curious fabrick and structure was a wonder to the beholders What beauty must be in the Samplar O what happinesse to stand beside that dainty precious Ark weighted now with so huge a lump of Majestie as infinite glory to see that King on his Throne the Lambe the fair tree of life the branches which cannot for the narrowâ—ess of the place have room to grow within the huge and capacious borders of the heaven of heavens For the heaven of heavens cannot containe him What pen though dipped in the river of life that flowes from under the Sanctuary can write what tongue though shapen out of all the Angels of that high Kingdome and watered with the milk and wine of that good land can sufficienly praise this heart ravishing flour of Angels this heavens wonder the spotlesse and infinitely beautifull Prince the crown the garlanâ— the joy of heaven the wonder of wonders for eternity to Men and Angels What a life must it be to stand under the shadow of this precious Tree of Life and to cast up your eyes and see a multitude without quantitie of the Apples of Glory and to put up your hand and not only feel but touch smell see love it selfe and be warmed with the heat of immediate love that comes out from the precious heart and bowels of this princely and Royall Standard-bearer and Leader of the white and glorious troups and companies that are before the Throne If one said but finding the far off dew-drops that falls at so many millions of miles distance from that higher mountain of God down to this low region Psal. 63.5 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and faâ—nesse What must the glory it self be that is in this dainty delightfull one we have but the droppings of the house here Vse 3. Naturall men say this Kingdome is a soure sad and weâ—ping Land here is repentance sorrow for sin mortiâ—ication True but teares that wash those lovely feet that were piâ—rced for sinners are teares of honey and wine and the joy of Christs banquetting-house and mortification flowing from a loathing and a soule-surfet of the creature and a tasting of the new wine of Christs Fathers higher palace is rather a piece of the margin and borâ—er of heaven then a soure and sad life Object 2. But discipline and the rod and censures of Christs house makes the Church terrible as an army with banners Christs yoke is easie hee hath not cords and bands to cut the necks of those that follow him Answ. 1. Yea but this rod is a rod of love onely used that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 5.5 for the gaining of the soule Mat. 18.15 for building of soules 2 Cor. 10.8 And Christs cords are silken and soft and bands of love every threed twisted out of the love of Christ. Hos. 11.4 I drew them with the cords of men with the bands of love But consider Psal. 48. The Lords mountaine of holinesse is glorious Vers. 2. Beautifull for situation the joy of the whole earth is mount Sion the City of the great King But is it so to all Vers. 5. No But loe the kings were assembled they passed by together they saw it and so they marvelled they were troubled and hasted away Vers. 6. Terror took hold on them and paine as a woman in travell What cause is there here that the kings should be afraid They see a beautifull Princesse the daughter of a glorious King the joy of the whole earth yet the Lords people works on them 1. a wondering 2. more trouble of mind 3. flying they haste away and cannot behold the beauty of God in a Kings daughter 4. terror takes hold on them and quaking of conscience 5. when the Powers of the world Princes States Parliaments see the convincing glory of another world in the Church they part with child for paine It is known some have such antipathy with a Rose which is a pleasant creature of God that the smell of it hath made them fall a swooning Jerusalem is the rebellious City Ezr. 4.12 therefore men are unwilling it should be built Lusts in mens minds either heresies or any other fleshly affection is against the building of the house of God Vse 4. A beleever is a rich man and an honourable say hee were a beggar on the dung-hill Christ cannot be poore and hee is a fellow-heire with Christ Rom. 8.17 We must think the father of a rich heire hath bowels of iron and sucked a Tyger when hee was young who suffereth the heire remaining an heire to starve As the naturall man is but a fragment of clay so hee hath a life like an house let for money and the rent and in-come that the house payes to the Lord of the land is but hungring clay a dead rent and some new-borne vanities of homage and service but the promise the Magna Charta and the Charter of food and raiment that is an article of the Covenant of grace is a full assurance that the Saints are the Noblemen Pensioners of the Prince of the kings of the earth And Christ hath so broad a board that hee doth pay all his Pensioners And the Saints are truly
by election 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us there is a peece of eternitie of heaven in the breasts of the Martyrs of Jesus Christ. Abraham must goe when he is called Lydia cannot keepe the doore when love removes the handles of the barre and must be in The Lord casts in fire-workes of love in at the windowes of the Apostles soules O! their nets and callings and their All become nothing they must leave all and follow Christ. Wee must bee loggish and crabbed timber that take so much of Omnipotencie or else we cannot be drawne to the Sonne Men thinke it but a step to Christ and Heaven ah wee have but a poore and timorous suspition of heaven by nature it is no lesse then a creation to be drawne to Christ. 2. We are needy sinners and neede as much mercy as would save the Devils as may bee gathered from Hebrew 2.16 3. We are by nature as good clay and mettall to be vessels of revenging justice and firewood that could burne as kindely in hell as Devils or any damned whatsoever 4. Not onely at our first conversion must wee bee drawne but the Spouse prayes Cant. 1. to be drawne there 's need that Christ use violence to save us while wee be in heaven for Christ hath said Matth. 7.14 Straight is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life I grant Antinomians who loose us from all duties and say Christ hath done all to our hand make little necessity of drawing at all For Crispe saith The strictnesse of the way Math. 7.14 is not the strictnesse of the conversation but all a mans owne righteousnesse must bee cut out of the way otherwise it is a broader way then Christ allowes of I confesse if in this one point all the strictnesse of the way to heaven were then the way 1. should bee strait and narrow onely to those that trust in their owne righteousnesse but I hope there is much more strictnesse then in that one point as in mortifying idol-lusts loving our enemy feeding him when he is hungry suffering for Christ bearing his Crosse denying our selves becomming humble as children being lowly and mocke and following Christs way in that 2. Christ speaks of two wayes a wide and a broad way and a narrow way Now if the narrow way be all in a quitting our owne righteousnesse onely as Crispe saith perverting the Text then all the latitude and easinesse of the broad way must be that all the world that runne to hell they follow no sinnes sweet and pleasant to the flesh no delightfull lusts contrary to the duties of the first and second Table their onely sinne is to trust in their owne righteousnesse which is against both Law and Gospel 3. Christ commandeth his hearers to enter in this strait way which is clearely a way of holy walking no lesse then of renouncing our owne righteousnesse For Christ both in the foregoing and in the following words urgeth duties as not to judge rashly Vers. 1. to eye our owne faults rather then our brothers Vers. 3.4 5. not to prophane holy Ordinances Vers. 6. to pray assiduously Vers. 7.8 9 10. to doe to others as we would they should doe to us Verse 12. to be good trees and bring forth good fruit not to content our selves with an empty dead Faith as Dr. Crispe and Libertines doe but to doe the will of our heavenly Father to the end of the Chapter But let the Reader observe as we doe detest all confidence in our inherent holynesse and all merit and deny that our strictest walking can in any sort justifie us before God so Libertines in all their writings and conference cast shame upon strict walking as Popish Pharisaicall and Legall and will have this our Christian liberty that holy walking is not so much as no part of our justification which thing wee grant but saith Crispe All our sanctification of life is not a jot of the way of a justified person to heaven the flat contrary of which Paul saith Ephes. 2.10 For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus into good works which God hath before ordained that we should walke in them That which we should walk in must be a jot and more of our way to heaven and the same Crispe Beleevers are kept in holynesse sincerity simplicity of heart but all this hath nothing to doe with the peace of their soule and the salvation and justification thereof See hee confounds salvation and justification As if sincere walking were no way to salvation because it is no way to justification and because it s not the meritorious cause of our peace and salvation for Christ alone is so the cause But therefore must it be no condition of salvation It is a prophane and loose consequence But doe not Libertines teach that no man is saved but these that walke holyly and that sanctification is the unseparable fruit and effect of justification Answ. They say it in words but fraudulently 1. Because all Sanctification to them all Repentance all mortification all new obedience is but an apprehension that Christ hath done all these for them and that is their righteousnesse and so Christ repented for them and mortified sinne for them and performed all active obedience for them Now this sanctification is Faith not the personall walking in newnesse of life that Christ requires 2. This sanctification by their way is not commanded by God nor are beleevers obliged to it under danger of sinning against God for through the imputation of Christs righteousnesse saith Chrispe All our sinnes are so done away from us that wee stand as Christs owne person did and doth stand in the sight of God nor is there a body of sinne in Christ. I assume but Christ is not obliged to our personall holiness that were an impossible immagination 2. All acts of sanctification to the justified person are free he may doe them yea hee may not doe them and can bee charged with no sinne for the omitting of them for hee is not under any morall Law and where there is no Law there is no sinne say Libertines 3. Men are kept in holinesse sincerity simplicity of heart saith Crispe What is that kept They are meere patients in all holy walking and free will does nothing but the Spirit immediatly workes all these in us if therefore we omit them it must bee the fault of the Spirit as Crispe speaketh not our fault nor ought wee to pray but when the Spirit moves us as before you heard so that this sanctification is not any holyness opposite to the flesh and to sinne forbidden in the Law of God but a sort of free and arbitrary and immediate acting of the Spirit in the omission of which acts the justified person no more sinnes against God then a tree or a stone which are creatures under no morall Law of God when these creatures doe not pray nor love Christ
impeachment of revenging justice to save men upon a new transaction either of grace or works and to destroy his enemies that would not accept of that new transaction yet so as when Christ hath dyed and taken away the sinnes of all and is made Lord and King of dead and quick all mankinde may freely reject all covenants Christ maketh or can make and be eternally lost and perish For 1. Christs Princedome and Dominion that hee hath acquired by death is not a free-will-power or possibility by which he may upon such and such conditions kill or save though all may eternally perish But Christ is made Lord of quick and dead by dying Rom. 14.9 that he might be judge of all but so that we should live and dye to our selves but that whether we live or dye we should be Christs though we change conditions yet not Masters in both we should be the Lords v. 7.8 as Christ lived againe after death that hee might bee the husband of his owne wife the Church that hee dyed of love for 2. Upon what termes Christ was by death made a Lord and acquired a Princedome upon these termes he was made a Prince over his Church for Lord and Prince and King are all one But the Lord maketh David that is Jesus the Sonne of David Prince over his people not with power to save or destroy his redeemed slocke and so as all the slock may eternally perish Ezech. 34.22 Therefore will I save my slocke and they shall no more be a prey Vers. 23. And I will set one Shepherd over them and he shall feed them and my servant David hee shall feed them and he shall be their Shepherd Vers. 24. And I the Lord will be their God and my servant David a Prince among them I the Lord have spoken it Vers. 25. And I will make with them a covenant of peace Now was Christ by the bloud of the eternall covenant brought back from the death and made a Shepherd of soules to the end he might have power to destroy all the slock Ezechiel saith to feed them the Apostle to make the Saints perfect in every good worke working in them actually and efficaciously that which is wel-pleasing in his sight Heb. 13.20 21. It s true Christ obtaineth by his death a mediatory power to crush as a Potters clay vessell with a rod of yron all his rebellious enemies But 1. this is not a power to crush any enemies but such as have heard of the Gospel and will not have Christ to raigne over them in his Gospel-government but not to crush all his enemies that never heard of the Gospel and so are not Evangelically guilty in sinning against the Lord Jesus as Mediator for they cannot be guilty of any such sinne Rom. 10.14 Joh. 15.22 Hee had and hath power as God equall with the Father to judge and punish all such as have sinned without the Law 2. It s not merit or acquired by way of merit of Christs death that a Crown is given to Jesus Christ for this end to destroy such enemies as are not capable of sinning against his Mediatorie Crowne especially when as God he had power to destroy them as his enemies though hee had never been Mediator Yea Act. 5.31 It s said him whom yee slew and hanged on a tree hath God exalted with his right hand to bee a Prince and Saviour not to destroy all his subjects upon foreseene condition of rebellion to which they were through corruption of nature inclinable but that he might by his Spirit subdue corruption of nature and give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sinnes 3. By what title Christ is made a King and Lord by the same he is made head of the body the Church For Ephes. 1.20.21 22 23. By raising him from the dead God conferred a headship upon him Now he was not made head of the body that he might destroy all the members or most of them as Arminians must say but his headship is for this end that the whole body by his spirit fitly joyned together might grow up in love Ephes. 4.16 and that the members might receive life and Spirit from him 4. By the same title he is made Lord by which hee is made King Governour and Leader of the people for power of Dominion and Lordship is nothing but Royall power now he was made King not on such termes as hee might destroy all his subjects for all mankind are his subjects to Arminians But he is made King Psal. 72.11 That all Nations may serve him that hee should deliver the poore needy and helplesse and redeeme their soules from violence and esteeme their death precious and he raigneth and prospereth as a King that in his dayes Judah may be saved and Israel dwell safely Jer. 23.7.8 and God raiseth the horne of David Luk. 1. And so setteth Christ on the throne to performe his mercy promised to our Fathers and remember his holy covenant Ver. 69.7 That wee might serve him in holynesse and righteousnesse Now by the Arminian way he is set upon the throne of David to execute vengeance on all his Subjects and that he may utterly destroy all if all rebell and not to save one of Judah and Israel for he may be a King without any subject suppose all his Subjects were cast in hell yea hee groweth out of the root of Jesse a Royall branch of King Davids house not that these Warres may bee perpetuated betweene God and all the children of men but that the Wolfe should dwell with the Lambe and the Leopard lye down with the Kid and the Calfe and the young Lyon together and a little Childe should lead them and the earth should be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the Sea Isai 11.1 2. 6.7 8 9. And Christ is given for a guide and leader of the people Sure for the good of the slock and that he may carry the lambes in his bosome Esai 40.11 That they should not hunger nor thirst that neither the heat nor the Sunne should smite them because he that hath mercy on them doth lead them and by the springs of water doth he guide them Esai 49.10 Salvation is ingraven on the Crowne of Christ by office Christ must be a destroyer and a Lord crusher of his people as a Jesus and a Saviour by this conceit 5. And what more contrary to the intrinsecall end of Christs death then that he should obtaine no other end by dying but a placability a possible salvation a softning onely of Gods minde whereby justice should onely stand by and a doore bee opened by which God might be willing if hee pleased to conferre salvation by this or that Law a covenant of grace or of works or a mixt way or by exacting faith in an Angell or an holy man and this possible salvation this virtuall or halfe reconciliation doth consist with the eternall damnation of all the world whereas the genuine
con-naturall end of Christs death is Joh. 10.10 That his sheepe may have life and have it more aboundantly he suffered the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 and in the very act of suffering to speake so or in that he was stripped and dyed The chastisement of our peace was on him Esai 53.5 This cannot bee such a possible heaven a fowle sleeing in the aire a may be as farre off as a never may be which may consist with an inevitable hell So as Christ dyed not but on a poore hopelesse venture and a forlorne contingencie that might as soone fill Hell with the damned soules of all the world as grace Paradice with redeemed ones 6. His comming in the world hath no such Arminian end that we reade of as a possible saving or an obtained salvation that thousands yea not one in the world may ever enjoy but he came to seeke and actually and intentionaly to save that which was lost Luk. 19.10 to save sinners 1 Tim. 1.15 and Paul the first of sinners and not for wrath but that we might obtaine salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thes. 5.9 7. Nor did he so die that we should not live to our selves but unto Righteousnesse but that we might be 1 Pet. 2.24 redeemed from this present evill world Gal. 1.4 from our vaine conversation 1 Peter 1.18 That hee might redeeme us from all iniquitie and purifie to himselfe a peculiar people zealous of good workes Titus 2.14 That wee should glorifie God in our bodies and Spirits which are Gods 1 Cor. 6.20 That hee might present to himselfe a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should bee holy and without blemish Ephes. 5.27 Now Christ may obtaine the native and intrinsecall end of his death though all the Redeemed ones say the Arminians Live to themselves and never be redeemed from the present evill world nor from their vaine conversation and live and die to themselves and walking in their lusts 8. And upon what ground Christ is made Lord hee is made also a husband to the Church for the husband as an husband is made head of the wife Now the intrinsecall end and so the specifick acts of this husband who is joyned to us by the marriage-covenant of free grace must bee free love to his Spouse as Paul expoundeth it Ephes. 5.25 and the native fruit and end of Marriage is that the Spouse might have interest in the righteousnesse glory spirit wisdome and sanctification the kingdome and throne of the Husband and Lord not that hee might condemne and destroy his Spouse 9. It is a reasonlesse conceit that after Christ dyed hee hath a freedome to transact for our actuall saving and glorifying in what termes he will Law or Gospel Grace or Works because he dyed the surety of the covenant of grace Hebr. 7.2 and made his Testament and last will and confirmed it by his death as our friend and bequeathed to his poor friends the promise of an eternall inheritance Heb. 9.15 and so he died as the Mediator of the New Testament and sealed the Covenant with his blood which is therefore called the blood of the eternall covenant Heb. 13.20 Zach. 9.11 And therefore neither the first Testament was dedicated without blood Heb. 9.18 19 20 21. and Christ by his blood entred into heaven as a Priest to intercede for us v. 23 24. And this Arminian way over-turneth the whole Gospel which is a bargaine of blood between the Father and the son Christ and Christ dying and justifying pardoning the iniquities of his people making them heires of the same Covenant and Kingdome with himselfe is in this Indenture of free Grace the chiefe man Now unpossible it is that this can be an effect of Christs death that he may set up a covenant of grace and a Gospel-way to Heaven or set up another way when as by the Gospel-covenant only God gave Christ a body indented with him to doe the worke to make his soule an offering for sin and God promised to him if he would die a seed and that the pleasure of the Lord should prosper in his hand that his soule should be satisfied that he should justifie many intercede for many Isai. 53.10 11 12 13. Now if all might eternally perish notwithstanding that Christ died for them and it were free to Christ to make such a Covenant after his death in which not one man possibly may be saved Christ then should doe his work and yet not have his wages nor have a seed nor justifie his people nor have a willing people to serve him yea then should Christ offer the sacrifice of his body as our Priest on earth in sheding his blood and yet not enter into Heaven and the Holy of Holiest to intercede for us as our High Priest there also 10. All the offices and relations of Christ and comfortable promises of the Gospel shall be overturned for it is in the free will of man that Christ be King or no King Head or no Head of the Church a Husband or no Husband Clear it is Christ is a Gospel King now if his death might stand and attain its intrinsecall end and effect which is a meer possible reconciliation and a salvation to his people standing only in a may be or a may never be then Christ is a Gospel-King without a Kingdome of Grace the fruits whereof are righteousnesse joy of the Holy Ghost and peace Rom. 14.17 He is a King but Iudah shall never be saved in his dayes there shall be no righteousnesse no peace no joy in his Kingdome he is a Redeemer and a Saviour but his people all are eternally lost and die in bondage and misery and in their sins he is a Saviour but saves not his people from their sins he is the chief corner stone but no other living stones are built on him he is a head but hath not a living body quickned by his Spirit nor a body that is the fulnesse of Christ he is a Husband but the essence of his maritall and husbandly power standeth in that he hath power to destroy his Spouse eternally That he hateth his own flesh he is a Shepherd and a good Shepherd and layeth downe his life for his Sheepe but the roaring Lyon devoureth all his Flocke he carrieth not the Lambes in his bosome he feedeth them not in the strength of the Lord he causeth them not lye downe safely he leadeth them not to the living waters they hunger and starve eternally he is the vine-tree but no man bringeth forth fruit in him He is an eternall Priest but the sins of all he offereth for remaine in heaven before the Lord for ever hee is the promised seed and by death triumpheth over Devils and Principalities and powers but the Serpents head is not bruised Satan is not cast out Satan reigneth and ruleth in all mankinde He hath much in Christ
72.12 All Nations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall serve him it s meant of Christ and in the letter cannot be true if many refuse him to be their King Psalm 2.9.2.3 Lâ—k 19 14. Psal. 110.1 So is it said Psal. 22.27 All the ends of the world shall remember and turne to the Lord and all the kindreds of â—he Nations shall worship before thee Now that he meaneth of spirituall turning to God and of Repentance is cleare Vers. 18. For the Kingdome is the Lords and he is the Governour among the Nations Vers. â—3 A seed shall serve him it shall be counted to the Lord for a Generation Except there be a restriction of this All how will Arminians eschew this that all and every man of the heathen shall repent and be a holy seed devoted to the Lord as his Righteous ones For sure the same expression of all Nations Esai 40.16 are taken for all and every one of mankinde Psalm 66 9. All Nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee O Lord and shall glorifie thy name Esai 66.23 And it shall come to passe that from one new Moone to another and from one Sabbath to another shall all flesh come â—o worship before me saith the Lord. Let Arminians speake if all flesh that commeth before God from Sabbath to Sabbath under the New Testament to worship be as large and comprehensive as the same expression Esai 40.6 All flesh is grasse Sure the latter comprehendeth all Adams Sonnes without exception even including infants the former cannot beare so wide a sense So Gen. 12.3 In thee shall all the Families of the earth be blessed Gen. 22.18 If the meaning be that without any figure or exception all and every family be blessed in Christ then shall I inferre that all the families of the earth without exception are justified by faith in Christ Gal. 3.10 11 12 13.14 And that the Nations of the earth without exception are heires of the promise have right to strong consolation are fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope laid before them and have anchored thâ—ir hope up within the veilo whither the fore-runner Christ hath entred for of these Nations the Apostle expoundeth the promise Hebr. 6.13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20. So Esai 27.6 Israel shall blossome and bud and fill the face of the world with fruit then shall there bee none on earth but the blossoming Iâ—rael of God Rom. 11.26 And so all Israel shall be saved as it is written there shall come out of Sion a deliverer c. These that Paul calleth all Israel Esaiah 69.20 21. calleth Jaakob and the seed and the seeds seed Esaiah 59.19 So shall they feare the name of the Lord from the West and his glory from the rising of the Sunne Mal. 1.11 For from the rising of the Sunne even to the going downe of the same any name shall be great among the Gentiles and in every place incense shall be offered unto my name and a pure offering for my name shall bee great among the heathen saith the Lord of Hosts If from the East to the West and in all places of the Gentiles men feare the name of the Lord then sure the whole inhabitants of the earth between the rising of the Sunne to the going downe of the same must bee converted to Christ and offer prayers prayses spirituall service to Christ except some restriction be made the most part from the East to the West are enemies to the Gospel And how would Arminians triumph if so much were said for universall Redemption as here is said for universall Regeneration and Conversion of all except we say there must be a figure a Senechdoche of All for many Or Christs all and universalitie of converted ones must bee here meant Joh. 1.9 That was the true light that inlighteneth every one that commeth into the world What Even infants who come into the world and all and every one of Adams Sonnes it cannot bee true in any sense except it be meant of the light of the Gospel that yet never came to the halfe part of the world For Vers. 10. The world knew him not and Vers. 6. There was a man sent from God whose name was John ver 7. the same came for a witnesse to beare wâ—tnesse of the light that all men through him might beleeve Can any divinity teach that God intended that all and every mortall man should beleeve by him that is by the Ministery of John the morning starre which was to fall and disappeare and shine no more at the rising of Christ the Sunne of righteousnesse 1 Joh. 2.27 Yee need not that any teach you but the anointing that yee have received teacheth you all things Why should then fewer have the Spirit of holy unction in them then the world for whom Christ is a propitiation and all the visible Saints that John writeth unto 1 Joh. 1 2. 2.1.2 4.9 God sent his onely begotten Sonne to the world that we through him might live nor need we flee to that exposition ever and anone that Christ dyed for all that is all ranks of men For All is put in Scripture ordinarily for many as Deut. 1.21 Psal. 71.18 Ier. 15.10 and 19.9 and 20.7 and 23.30 and 49.17 Ezech. 16.27 Exod. 33.10 Col. 1.28 Isai. 61.9 Gen. 41.57 Mark 14.4 Joh. 3.26 Acts 17.31 and 10.38 Mark 1.37 2 Cor. â— 2 Luke 24.47 and 4.15 Isai 2.2 3. Otherwise I could say Christ died for no man because the Scripture ascribeth an universality to the wicked Jer. 6.28 c. 9.2 Mic. 1.7 1 Iohn 2.15 16. and 1 Iohn 5.19 And surely that election and redemption move both in the same spheare and or be of the free love of God is cleare to me from that place Ioh. 3.16 on which Arminians confide much for Gods love to save mankinde by the death of Christ is the very love of election to glory of such certaine persons as the Lord therefore gives grace to beleeve because they are ordained to life eternall so that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as many and the number of beleevers and of the chosen to life are equall Acts 13.48 Ioh. 10.26 Rom. 8.29.30 1. That love cannot bee a generall confused antecedent conditionall love offered to all the world on condition they beleeve for that the Scripture freeth thousands of the sinne of unbeliefe of that love if Christ come not to them and speake not Ioh. 15.22 and Paul saith Rom. 1.14 How shall they beleeve in him of whom they have not heard Now the loved world Ioh. 3.16 is obliged to beleeve 2. That love that is the cause of Christs death is Ioh. 15.13 the greatest love that is it is such a giving love whereby Christ gives his Sonne that with him hee cannot but give his Holy Spirit faith and salvation yea and all things Rom. 8.32 But the conditionall generall love is not the greatest love for the Lord beareth not the greatest
onely begotten Sonne into the world that wee might live through him 5. The Scripture casts out a longer rope yet that thou mayest reach to Christ art thou not a Man if thou be not a sinner nor a visible Saint nor a bruised Reed thou art one of mankinde see the Gospel will not have thee to dispaire or to foment and harbour strange and far-off thoughts of Christ Tit. 3.4 But after that the kindnesse and love of God our Saviour to man appeared he saved us 1 Tim. 2.3 God our Saviour will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all men to be saved 6. The farthest from Christ must be creatures that are nothing but bits of the world now the name World is a frameder and a farther-off word then the name of Man or Sinners it s the farest off-word for fallen Angels are members and citizens of the World therefore the Gospel is preached to the World Christ is brought in in the Gospel as a World-lover as if he were a whole World-Saviour he takes away the sinnes of the world Ioh. 1.29 He so loves the world Joh. 3.16 He giveth his flesh for the life of the world Joh. 6.51 In this Grammar of the Holy Ghost observe wee by the way for resoluton the wisdome of God in framing the words of the Gospel It cannot be said that God loved all the world in Christ his beloved and all and every sinner and all the race of mankinde Yet laying downe this ground that God keepeth up in his minde the secrets of Election and Reprobation till he in his owne time be pleased to reveale them the Lord hath framed the Gospel-offer of Christ in such indefinite words and so generall yet without all double dealing lying or equivocating for his owne good pleasure is a rule both of his doings and speaches As 1. seldome doth the Lord open Election and Reprobation to men till they by grace or in the order of his justice open both the one and the other in their owne waies and therefore he holdeth out the offer of Christ so as none may cavell at the Gospel or begin a plea with Christ. 2. Seldome doth the Gospel speake who they be that are Elect who Reprobate yet doth the Gospel offer no ground of presuming on the one hand or of despairing on the other For if thou bee not a beleever nor a weake reed nor a Saint yet thou arâ— a sinner if not that thou art a man if not that thou art one of the world and though the Affirmative conclude not I am a sinner I am a man I am one of the world but it followeth not therefore I am elected to glory or Ergo I am ransomed of the Lord. Yet the Negative touching Reprobation holdeth I am a Sinner I am of the World I am a man hence it followeth not therefore I am a reprobate and therefore I have warrant to refuse the promise and Christ offered in the Gospel It followeth well therefore I must be humbled for sinne and beleeve in Christ there is roome left for all the Elect that they have no ground of standing aloofe from Christ and the rest never come and most willingly refuse to come nor have the Reprobate ground to quarrell at the decrees of God though they bee not chosen yet they are called as if they were chosen and they have no cause to quarrell at conjectures they have as faire a revealed warrant to beleeve as the Elect have they are men sinners of the world to whom Christ is offered why refuse they him upon an unrevealed warrant 4. The fourth ground of Christs good will to draw all men is that Christ goeth as farre in the dispensation of free grace as sinners as the chiefe of sinners Grace journies all along and can goe no further then Hell and Damnation Luk. 19.10 The Sonne of man came to seeke and to save that which is lost as if Christ would say is any man a sinner and who are not and a lost sinner see and behold I am a Saviour for that man Christ went as low downe to Hell in the freedome of grace to save as Zacheus in evill doing to destroy Mary Magdalen went as farre on toward Hell as seven Devils Grace in Christ went as farre on as to redeeme from seven Devils Manasseh as if he had intended to make sure worke of Hell runnes on to empawnd soule and salvation and gives himselfe to witchcraft observing of times to cause the streets of Hierusalem runne with bloud to all abominable idolatry mercy in the Lord went as neere hell to save him Paul goeth so farre on the mouth of the furnace as to waste the Church of God and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 8.3 to make heapes of dead men in the Church and there came nothing out of his nostrils for breathing and respiration Act. 9.1 but threatnings that is ripe purposes of bloud yea murthering of the Saints came out of his mouth with every word hee spoke but Christs free-grace pursues him hard and out-runnes him Christs grace came as it were a step below Paul and saved him 1 Tim. 1.14 And the grace of our Lord saith he was more or over-abundant in me through faith and love Jer. 3.1 And thou hast played the harlot with many companions or lovers yet returne to mâ—â—â— saith the Lord. It s here as if Christs rich grace and our extreme wickednesse should strive who should descend to the lowest roome in Hell the latter to destroy the former to save and here Christ defies the sinner to be more wicked then he can be gracious 5. Christ in the Gospel as a great Conquerour sends out Writs signed under his Excellencies hand come and meet me who will and be saved as farre as graced will can goe as farre goeth the good will of the conquering Prince Râ—vel 22.17 It s much worthy of observation how that sweet Evangelicke invitation is conceived Esai 55.1 Ho every one that thirsts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is alas or ah every one that thirsts come to the waters and he that hath no silver come buy and eat as if the Lord were grieved and said woe is me alas that thirsty soules should die in their thirst and will not come to the water of life Christ and drink gratis freely and live For the Interjection 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ho is a marke of sorrowing as Ah or wo every one that thirsts Esai 1.4 Ah sinnefull nation or wo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the sinnefull nation Vers. 24. Ah I will ease me or alas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will ease me of my adversaries Jer. 22.18 They shall not say of Jehojachim ho or alas or woe to my brother ah Sister It expresseth two things 1. A vehemencie and a serious and unfamed ardencie of desire that we doe what is our duty and the concatenation of these two extreamely desired of God our comming to Christ and our salvation this morall connexion
when your soule shall be loaden with glory and thousands of souls blowing and spitting out blasphemies on the Majesty of God out of the sense of the torment of the gnawing worm that never dies and yee consider the soule of Iudas might have been in my soules stead and my soule in the same place of torment that his is now in what wonder then Iohn cry out behold what love 4. How much love for extention and intention for one man and every one in covenant Psal 106.45 multitudes of mercies and Ps. 130.7 plentious redemption one David must have multitude of tender mercies Psal. 51.1 Psal. 69.13.16 It s not one love but loves many loves Ezech. 16.8 Cant. 1.2 He gives many salvations to one as if one heaven and one crown of glory were not enough Ephes. 2.4 he is rich in mercy and he quickned us when we were dead in sinnes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For his multiplyed love every man has a particular act of love a particular act of atonement bestowed on him can ye multiply figures with a pen and write from the east to the west and then begin again and make the heaven of heavens all circular lines of figures it should wearie the arm of Angels to write the multiplyed loves of Christ. Christs love desires to engage many how many millions be there of elect Angels and men every one of them for his own part must have a heaven of love and Christ thinks it little enough that the first-bornes love be on them all and that they all be first-borne Col. 1.20 It pleased the Father by Christ to reconcile all things in heaven and in earth to himself All the Angels are Christs vassals and he is their head Col. 2.10 then Christ must have two eyes you seven eyes to see for every one and two legs for every Angel to walk withall Christ must have a huge hoast and numerous troups in his familie 2 Who then can number the sums of all the debts of free grace that Angels and me now Christ and when they shall be paid though sinnes shall be acquitted yet debts of undeserved love shall stand for ever and ever O how unsearchable is the riches of Christs grace Know yâ— O Angels O gloryfied Spirits where is the Brim or where is the bottom of free grace Yet not one sinner can have lesse grace then hee has hee has need of all he has no oyl to spare to lend to his neighbourâ— Matth. 25. Our deep diseases and festered wounds could have no lesse to cure them then infinite love and free grace passing all knowledge It was a broad wound that required a plaister as long and broad as infinite â—esus Christ. Paul bows his knee to the Master of the families of heaven and earth for this act of grace to weigh the love of Christ Ephes. 3.18 I pray saith he that ye may comprehend or overtake the love of God 2. How many are set on work to compasse that love as if one man could not be able to do it Yet I pray that ye with all the Saints may comprehend what is the bredth it s broader then the Sea or the earth and what is the length of it its longer then between East and West though ye could measure between the extremity of the higest ciâ—cle of the heaven of heavens and then it hath depth and heigth more then from the center of the earth to the circle of the Moon and up through all the orbes of the sâ—ven Planets and to the orbe of Sâ—atrreâ— and highest heavens who can comprehend either the diameter or circumâ—â—rence of so great a love Love is an Element that all the Elect Men and Angels swim in the the banks of the river swell above the circle of the Sunne to the highest of the highest heavens Christs love in the Gospel takes all alive as a mighty Conqueror his seed for multitude is like the drops of dew that come out of the womb of the morning Psal. 110. and they are the dew of the youth of Christ for Christ as a strong and vigorous young man full of strength who never fails through old age brings in the forces of the Gentiles like the flocks of Kedar Esai â—0 5 6. 5 Christs love outworks Hell and Devils Can yee seale up the Sunne that it cannot rise or can ye hinder the flowing of the Sea or lay a Law upon the Windes that they blow not farre lesse can ye hinder Christs wildernesse to blossom as a Rose or his grace to blow to flow over banks oâ—â—o flee with Eagles wings O how strong an agent iâ— Christs love that beares the sinnes of the world â—oh 1.29 It woâ—ks as fire doth by nature rather then by will and none can bind up Christs heart or restraine his bowels but he must work all to heaven that he has loved Vse 2. We are hence taught to acknowledge no love to be in God which is not effectuall in doing good to the creaâ—ure there is no lip-love no raw wel-wishing to the creature which God doth not make good we know but three sorts of love that God has to the creature all the three are like the fruitfull womb there is no miscarrying no barrennesse in the womb of divine love he loves all that he has made so farre as to give them a being to conserve them in being as long as he pleaseth hee had a desire to have Sunne Moone Starres Earth Heaven Sea Clouds Ayr hee created them out of the womb of love and out of goodnesse and keeps them in being hee can hate nothing that hee made now according to Arminians he wishâ—d a being to many things in then seed and causes as he wished the earth to be more fruitfull before the fall then now it is so that against Gods will and his good will to the creatures he comes short of that naturall antecedent love that he beareth to creatures he could have wished death never to be noâ— sicknesse nor old age say Arminians nor barrennesse of the earth nor corruption Nay but though these have causes by rule of justice in the sins of men yet we have no cause to say God falls short of his love and wished and desired such and such a good to the creature but things mscarried in his hand his love was like a mother that conceiveth with many children but they die in the womb so God willed and loved the being of many things but they could not be the love of God was like the miscarrying womb that parts with the dead child we cannot acknowledge any such love in God 2. There is a second love and mercy in God by which he loves all Men and Angels yea even his enemies makes the Sun to shine on the unjust man as well as the just and cauâ—eth dew and raine to fall on the orchard and fields of the bloody and deceitfull man whom the Lord abhors as Christ teacheth us Matth.
close the doore in the lowest roome so I see the throne and him that sits on it it is enough to me 2. Arg. All the tie of the covenant lyeth on God not any on man as bond or obligation for the fulfilling of the covenant or partaking of the benefits thereof Heb. 8.10 Ezech. 36.25.26 Jer. 1. the Lord promiseth to doe all and the new heart is but a consequent of the covenant where is thee in all this covenant one Word that God sayes to man Thou must do this If God had put man on these conditions then they were conditions indeed But when God takes all upon himself where are then the conditions on Mans part Give me leave suppose there should be a fault of performing in this covenant whose were the fault must not the fault or failing be in him who is tyed and bound to every thing in the covenant and saith he will do it If there bee a condition and there should be a failing in the condition he that undertaketh all things in the covenant must needs be in the fault God saith not make your selves cleane get you the Law of God in your mind get you power to walk in my Statutes and when you doe this then I will be your God and enter in Covenant with you Answ. 1. We never teach that the making to our selves a new heart is an antecedent condition required before the Lord can make the New-Covenant with us as this mâ—n would charge Protestant Divines but that it is a condition required in the party covenanting which is conditio federatorum nonfederis and such a condition without which its unpossible they can fulfill the other condition which is to believe and so lay hold on the Covenant but it is clear Antinomians think the new heart no inherent grace in us but that Christ is grace working immediately in us as in stones and the new heart is justification without us in Christ only let Crispe shew where the making of a new heart is commanded to us as a consequent and an effect of the Covenant surely the new heart the washing of us with cleane water be it an antecedent or be it a consequent of the Covenant of Grace it is a promise that God doth freely and of meere grace undertake to perform in us Ezech. 36.26 A new heart will I give you so Ier. 32.39 40. Ier. 31.33 Eâ—ech 11.19.20 Esa. 54.13 Ioh. 6.45 Ezech. 36.32 Not for your sakes doe I this saith the Lord God be it known unto you be ashamed and confounded for your own wayes O house of Israel ver 22. I doe not this for your sakes O house of Israel but for mine holy names sake which yee have prophaned amongst the heathen whether ye went and Crispe saith the Covenant in the old Testament had annexed to it divers conditions of legall washing and sacrifices whereas the New Covenant under the New Testament is every way of free grace He is farre wide conditions wrought in us by grace such as we assert take not one jot or title of the freedome of Grace away and though there be major gratia a larger measure of grace under the New Testament yet there is not magis gratia there is no more of the essence of free-grace in the one then in the other for all was free grace to them as to us why did the Lord enter in Covenant wâ—th the Iewes more then with other Nations Deut. 7.7 The Lord loved you because he loved you Was Ierusalem Ezech. 16. holier then the Ephesians Eph. 2. No their nativity was of the land of Canaan their Father an Amorite their Mother an Hittiâ—e Ezech. 16.5 Thou wast cast out in the open field to the loathing of thy person in the day that thou wast borne ver 6. And when I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine own blood I said to thee in thy blood live And to cause grace have a deeper impression and sinking down into the hearts bottome he repeateth it againe I said unto thee in thy blood live And will Crispe say that this iâ— not a history of free grace as farre from bribe or hire of meritâ— as in the world or will he say it was Gods meaning First wash you with holy water and sacrifice to me and performe all these legall conditions to me while you are Amorites and Hittites by kinde and that being done He enter in Covenant with you when yee have done your work He pay your wages and be your God 2. This Argument militateth strongly against every Gospel duty and the whole course of Sanctification God must so be the cause only cause of all our sinfull omissions sins under the Covenant of grace in that he promiseth to work in us to will and to do to give us grace to abstain froÌ„ sin but does not stand to his word as Antinomians teach which is an Argument unanswerable to me that its the minde of Antinomians that no justified person can sinne but that they omit good or commit ill God is in the fault not they and that the justified are meer blocks in all the course of their sanctification in all the sins they doe they are patients God should more carefully see to his own honour and not suffer them to sinne so they and the old Libertines goe on together For say that the new heart that to will and to doe to persevere stedfastly in the Grace of God were no conditions of the Covenant sure believing in the Lord Iesus is clearly a condition of the righteousnesse of faith as doing is of the righteousnesse which is of the Law Rom. 10.3 4 5 6 7 8. Gal. 4.22 23 24 25 26 27 28 say that to repent pray love God and serve him were not from God through the tye of the New-Covenant yet Gods promise his single word when he saith he will doe such and such things is as strong a tye as his Covenant and oath when he knoweth its unpossible these things that he saith he will doe can be done except he of his meer grace work them in us Now the Lord clearely promiseth that he will give repentance Act. 5.31 Sorrow for sinne the Spirit of grace and supplication Zach. 12.10 a circumcised heart to love and serve the Lord Deut. 30.6 Ezech. 36.26 perseverance in Grace Ier. 32.40 41. Esai 54.10 chap. 59.20.21 Psal. 1.3 Joh. 4.14 chap. 10.28 Phil. 1.6 Ephes. 5.26.27 1 Ioh. 2.1 Then let D. Crispe or any Libertine say when the Saints sinne in not praying in not sorrowing for sin in not willing and doing in their sinnes and falls in their Christian race to heaven let me speak in the words of Crisp whos fault is it or failing not to perform the word or promise of God God undertaketh by promise yea by his simple word to fulfill what he promiseth and saith he will work all these in us yea to will and to doe Ergo if it be not done the fault cannot
Ioh. 6.44 and another refuseth and actively and wilfully withdraweth from the call of God if the omnipotency of never enough praised grace bee not the cause the adequate highest and principall cause I deny not but corrupt and rebellious will is the inferiour culpable and onely culpable and morall cause why Judas denyeth obedience to the holy call of Christ. It is a sweet contemplation that Angels and Men sing the same song and Psalme of free grace in heaven to the Lamb to him that sitteth on the Throne and a question it is if a more ingaging and obliging way to free grace could be devised then that as many as are in the glorified Troops and triumphing armies in heaven clothed in white should bee also the sworne subjects and the eternall debtors of the freest grace of him who is the high Lord Redeemer and head of Angels and Men. But in the engagement it selfe of the winde of the Spirit for the tryall of the Saints there is great ground of admiration as 1. the blowing of the soft and pleasant breathings of the South-winde of free-grace lying under the only work of soveraignty when and where and in the measure the Lord pleaseth is a high and deep expression of the freedome of grace for in one and the same prayer the like by proportion may bee said of the acts of faith love patience hope we often begin to pray with sad and fleshly complaints of unbeliefe as is evident in many Psalms and Prayers of the Saints in Scripture Jeremy Lament 3. of Iob of David yet going on the breathings of thâ— holy Ghost will fill the sailes and he returneth therefore this is a ground yea a demonstration to me then when I finde no motion of the holy Ghost no spirituall disposition but meere deadnesse I am not to abstaine from praying because I finde the Spirit not acting nor stirring in me as Antinomians say but 1. I am to act and doe though the principle of motion be naturall as if the first stroak on flint make not fire we are to strike againe and againe and if the fire blowing of the bellows kindle not the sticks let us be doing and the Lord will be with us A kindling and a flame may come from heaven say that the Lord were wanting to me in a dead and low ebbe he will not once roll about the sight of his eye nor let out one blast or stirring of aire and winde of the Spirit toward me yet my deadnesse is my sin and freeth not me from an obligation to pray and to seek to God the doore is fast bolted shall I not therefore knock accesse is denyed and the Lord in angâ—r shuteth out my prayer Lam. 3.8 May not I look and sigh and groane toward his holy Temple deadnesse is not the Lords revealed will forbidding me to pray because I am dead and indisposed 2. Deadnesse and indisposition is a sinne then must we confesse to God and tell the Lord when we are indisposed to pray that we cannot pray and let the dead and the blind but bow his knee and lay a dead Spirit and naked wretched soul a paire of blinde eyes before God for we are commanded to confesse this to God as may be gathered from Revel 3.17 1 Joh. 1.9 Prov. 28.13 Psal. 32.5 3. We are expresly commanded in the day of trouble and of our temptation to pray and seek help from God under our temptations Psal. 50.15 Matth. 6.13 1 Thess. 5.17 As the Saints have done Psal. 18.6 Psal. 34.6 Psal. 61.2 2 Cor. 12 ver 7.8.9 If then wee judge the no breathing of the holy Ghost a temptation and a cause of humiliation as it is and the Saints doe judge it then are we to pray though most indisposed why doth David complain that he was as a bottle in the smoak and pray so often that God would quicken him if under a dead disposition we were not to pray 4. If often the Saints beginning to pray doe speak words of unbeliefe and from a principle of nature and if words flowing from the deadnesse and misgivings and rovings of the flâ—sh interwoven in with the spirituall and heavenly ravishments of the Spirit of grace and supplication in one and the same complaint and prayer to God as Psal. 38. Psal. 102. Psal. 77. Psal. 88. Lament 3. Ier. 20. Job 8. ch 16. ch 19. and in many other passages where the Spirit and the flesh have Dialogues and Speeches by turnes and by course then may and ought the Saints to pray under deadnesse and do as much as theiâ— present indisposition can permit them and the Spirit is seene to come and blow not by obligation of Covenant or promise on Gods part as Iesuites and Arminians with Pelagians have taught but in his ordinary free practises of grace as Philip was commanded to come and preach Christ to the Eunuch while he was reading the Book of the Prophet Esay not because he was reading Scripture or because such a promise is made to these who read Scripture as the Angels revealed the glad tydings of the birth of Christ while the shepheards were attending their flocks in the field not because they were so doing as if a promise of the Gospel bâ—longed to men bâ—cause they wait one their calling and Annanias is sent to preach Christ to Saul and open his eyes while he was praying not because he was praying but of meer free-grace which moveth in this ordâ—nary current and sphere of free love congâ—uously to the Lords freely intended end to save his people even as the Lord joyneth his influence and blessing to give bread and a Harvest to the sower Esay 55. yet not that he hath tyed himself by promise to give a good Harvest to every industrious husbandman yet this ordinary practise of Grace with the Commandement of God is enough to set us on work to pray to believe to acts of love to Christ in the saddest and deadest times 5. It should be no sinfull omission in us not to pray when the Spirit stirreth us not if our deadnesse should free us from all sin because we cannot run when the Bridegroome doth nâ—t draw Christs drawing goeth along with the secret decree of Election but is not to us a signification of the Lords revealed will that we should not follow Christ when he suspendeth the influence of his drawing power 6. Now as in nature men may so dare the Almighty in his face that God in juâ—tice may deny his influence to naturall causes as when malice opposeth the Spirit of God in the Prophet of God that the Lord refuseth to concurre with the oyle in Iereboams whithered aâ—m that he cannot pull it in againe to him 2. When the Lord is put to a contest with false god's to work a miracle as in his refusing to concurre with the fire in burning the three children for in all causes naturall or morall or whatever they be God has a negative
pierced as a full vessell out of whom issueth blood and water justification and redemption from the guilt of sinne and sanctification is a drawing lover 2 Here is fulnesse of power to reconcile to himselfe all things whether they bee things in heaven or things on earth by the blood of his crosse here wee are made Chrrsts friends to doe whatsoever hee commands us Col. 1.20 Ioh. 15.15 3. Nor is there a stronger band or cord to draw men from sinne then the faith of Christs death Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ neverthelesse I live yet not I but Christ livâ—th in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Sonne of God who loved me and gave himselfe for me Gal. 6.14 But God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to mee and I unto the world here is reciprocation of death's Paul is crucified to the world as a dead man not in the world nor one of the worlds number A mortified Saint drawne up to heaven from the earth is an odd person not under tale hee may bee spared well enough the world and the Towne he lives in may be well without him as Ioseph was the odde ladde separated foom his brethren and David none of the seven miscounted in the telling among the Ewes at the sheepfolds and forgotten as a bastard or as a dead man out of thought And againe the world is crucified to Paul for it looks like a hanged man it smells like a dead corps to a Saints sences Now thus they have not eyes more affected with the world nor eares more taken with their musick nor a heart more overcome with the lusts of the world nor a dead man set to a rich table is affected with all the dainties there or with the harping of the sweetest musician the man has escaped the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the pollutions â—f the woâ—ld to him the world has sooty fingers and dirty and picky hands it defiles washen soules but to the unmortified man the world smelleth like the garden of God Lust casteth in and well cometh to eye and heart and fancy Granadoes and fire-bals of uncleannesse sinfull pleasure has a rosie face profit has golden fingers Court and honour has a sweete breath the world is not to him an ill smelled stinking corps fit for nothing but for a hole under the earth Nay but god-Mammon looks like heaven the world a poore thing yea the world of it self is but a bagge of empty winde a fancy 1. It has no weight as touching the part of it wee count most of the earth but so many pounds of clay the dreggs the earthie bottome of the creation 2. the stage that peeces of brittle clay comes upon and weeps and laughs and lives speaks and dies 3. The flowers of it that we are most in love withall the lusts of the eye the lust of the flesh the pride of life are not of God 1 Ioh. 3.16 4 It is a house of glasse or of Ice that stands for the fourth part of the yeere for winter but is removed in the Spring and is never to be seene againe for it passeth away like a figure written on the Sea-shoar when the sea floweth 1 Cor. 7.31 5. the frenizes or passements of it pleasure profit honour are all sick of vanity and change to the Saints that are crucified and buried with Christ in whom lust is nailed to the crosse of Christ the world is a dead bagge of despised dust and though a toe or a finger of a crucified Saint will make a motion and a stiâ—re and breake a wedge of the Crosse because of the indwelling of a body of death yet hear his arguing O vaine clay-god dirty Earth I ow thee no love because my Lord was lifted up from the earth and has drawne me after him I care not for this bubble of a vaine life this transient shaddow seeing Christ could not brook it What is the fancie of a plaistered and fairded worldly glory to mee if Iesus his face was spitted on what is this painted globe of an empty perishing and death-condemned world to my happines seeing my Saviour was a borrowed body a stranger and slaughtered in the world and had all against him and alwayes the winde on his face Now let us consider what Antinomians say of mortification What is mortification saith a Mr Den but the apprehension of sin slain by the body of Christ What is vivification but our new life The just shall live by faith I may know saith the Antinomian I am Christs not because I do crucifie the luâ—â—s of the flesh but because I do not crucifie them but beleeve in Christ that crucified my lusts for me Much of this lawlesse and carnall mortification is to be found in Saltmarsh his unexperienced treatise of free Grace in which he labours to make Protestant Divines Anti-christian Legalists in the doctrine of mortification for his way is that we are to beleeve our Repentance true in Christ who hath repented for us our mortifying sinne true in him through whom wee are more then conquerers our new obedience true in him who hath obeyed the Law for us and is the end of the Law to every one that beleeveth our change of the whole man is true in him who is righteousnesse and true holinesse and thus without faith it is possible to please God for there is saith hee great deceitfulnesse in mortification of sin as it is commonly taken hee must point at Calvin and other Protestant Divines for as Papists and Arminians commonly speake and teach wee are justified by works of pennance and mortification for the not acting of sinne or conceivings of lust is not pure mortification for then children and civilly morall men were mortified persons c. It is not in the meere absence of the body of sinne for then dead or sick men were mortified persons Eatons Honey comb of justification chap. 8. pag. 164.165 Wee mortifie our selves onely declaratively to the sight of men whereby the holy Ghost seeth not us properly mortifying our sinnes out of the sight of God for then he should see us robbing Christ of that glory which his blood hath freely done before wee begin nay but when the wedding garment hath freely curified us in the sight of God then the Spirit enters in us to dwell which otherwise hee would not do and enableth us to walk holtly and righteously to avoid and purifie out of our owne sight sence and feeling and out of the sight of other men that sin which the wedding garment hath purified and abolished before out of the sight of God But this in name and thing is the doctrin of the old Libertines in Calvines time as â—e may read Calvin opuscul instructio adversus Libertinos chap. 18. pag. 450.451 The Libertines saith Calvine seeme to
sure thiâ— must be a sadder death then if Christ had dyed but for tenne men it is true it was an infinite paine in regard of the one infinite person that did beare our iniquitiâ—s yea and so subjectivè it was an infinite love with which in election and free redemption Christ followed all the Elect of God withall but terminative as his love is bounded on sundry persons Paul speaks of it as if there had been not one man loved but himselfe Gal. 3.20 Christ loved me and gave himselfe for me Though the Lord Iesus passed in one bill the election and redemption of all the family of the first born yet every soule has a white stone and a new name that no other elect man knowes but he himselfe as every flower every rose every medow and severall garden has its severall rayes beames and comfort and vigor of hear from the Sunne yet all these rayes and beames are but one in the Sunnes body so though Christ dyed but on death for all the Elect yet in the hight of paine it was many deâ—ths to him 3. Againe consider how much of life Christ had the removing of it by violence must be so much the more painfull life naturall had in Christ a sweet and peaceable dwelling the possession of life was with excellent delighâ—s like a tree growing on the bank of a sweet river of oyl wine and honey it was planted beside the glorious Godhead persâ—nally and had sweet company and that made it pleasant the more beautifull pleasant and green the flower of lesse was the more violence and paine it was to hew down this delitious tree of life and to cut him out of the land of the living it had not been so much to cut down a thistle or a thorn tree or to take away the life of a common man whose life is not priviledged with grace and the grace of a personall union with God yea the destroying of the life of an Angel could never have been such violence And then its considerable that Christ was not suffered to goe to the grave without bloud and that his skine his winding sheet were bespotted with bloud Christ paid not this sum quickly as many die its true there was more will and love infinitely in his blood then violence and paine every streame of bloud flowing in a channell of love and it s also sure the soule and the Godhead were not separated but the pretious life of Christ was expelled and that by a bloudy death out of a sweet Paradise and death was a rough sad and thorny journey to Christ weapons of Iron on hands and feet came against the Lord to fetch the soule out of the body 2. Shame The second character engraven on Christs death was shame and reproach in which consider 1. How shame could be on Christ dying 2. What shâ—me was on him 3. How it stood with his honour as King 1. Shame is taken either fundamentally in the cause or formally sinne and sinne acted by men against the Law of God is the only foundation of shame when the people fell in idolatry Exod. 32.25 Aaron made the people naked to their shame so when Tamar disswads her brother from incest 2 Sam. 13.13 she saith and I whether shall I cause my shame to goe and as for thâ—e thou shall be as one of the fooles of Israel Shame and sinne are of one blood for sinning is a shamefull reproaching of the creaâ—ure and thus Christ was no more capable of shame nor of sin for he had done no violence neither was there any guile in his mouth Christ-man came out of the wombe cloathed with a precious white Robe of innocency and abundance of grace hee never contracted one black spot on that faire Robe of the highest image of God from the wombe to the grave and so there was no shame but fundamentally glory in Christ all his life but there is shame formally in sinne and that 1. Which we call thinking of shame or being ashamed actively 2. In bearing of shame passively In the former consideration because sinne is a shamefull thing in selfe Ier. 11.13 Ye set up Altars to that shamefull thing even Altars to burn incense to Baal there is an internall blushing and shame rising from sinne when the sinner if the conscience through a habite of sinne be not turned brazen and hard thinks ill of sinne and esteemes it sâ—lf base in doing ill Rom. 6.21 What fruit had yee then of these things whereof yee are now ashamed Adam and Eve were not ashamed before they sinned now Christ man had this ingenuity which Heathens called halfe a vertue shamefastnesse or a power to think ill of sinne Christ of himselfe though he could not sinne as Adam had a power before the fall to pitty and commiserate the sick and miserable though there was no formall object for that power afore men sinned could think it of sinne Christ I say thought ill of sinne and esteemed the creature base in sinning Heathens said vertue was of a red blushing colour and the Scripture condems the shamelesnesse of sinners that are not abased themselves for sinne and cannot bee ashamed so the Lord burthens his people with this Ier. 3.3 And thou hadst a whores forehead thou refusedst to ashamed Heb. to blush Esai 3.9 The shew of their countenance that cannot blush at sinne doth witnesse against them and they declare their sin as Sodome they hid it not Zeph. 3.5 But the unjust knoweth no shame In this Christ our Lord to come to the second point being our surety though he could not be ashamed of any sinne he did himself for that he never sinned yet being made sinne for us he did did beare the shame of our sinne And so Christ was not free of shame passively as it is a punishment of sinne for it is penall evill of the creature Dan. 12.2 Many that sleep in the dust shall awake some to shame and everlasting contempt Ezech. 32.24 Elam and all her multitude are slaine they have born their shame with them that goe down to the pit That which is penall in shame the Lord Iesus did beare he saith of himselfe Esai 50.6 I gave my back to the smiters and my cheeks to them that plucked off the haire I hid not my face from shame and spiting Heb. 12.2 Hee endured the crosse despising the shame in these respects he did beare our shame 1. That hee being the Lord of glory and thought it no robbery to bee equall with the father hee abased himselfe to come so low as to be a man and the lowest of men a servant Phil. 2.6 7 8. Matth. 20.28 Esai 49.7 Thus saith the Lord the Redeemer of Israel and his holy One to him whom man dispiseth Hebr. to one dispised in soule a contemned soule abhorred by the nation to a servant of Lords 2. All the tokens of reproach and shame was on his suffering As 1. In gestures
a worse end in the farre largest part of mankinde Faith cannot rest on a common generall good Saving Faith the fâ—rst dawning of election to glory The Arminian hope and comfort not in Scripture The Arminian Divinitâ— their faith hope c. Collat. Piscat Voâ—sâ—iâ—s non tam suâ—iâ—o sorâ—asse Deus voâ—â—it Pharaoâ—em populum dimittere The comforts of Armiâ—iaâ—s not in Scâ—ipâ—ure The generall good will of God to save all comfortlesse The fountain Good will of God separated electeâ— persons from oâ—hers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arminians resolve all one mans will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We cannot choose but glory in our selves and not in the Lord â—f free grâ—câ— sepâ—rate not the believâ—ng man from the not believing God equâ—lly intended his two great ends in men and Angels The ground of Pauls crying out O the depth c. It s grace and free grace â—nly that maketh oâ—â— diffâ—râ—râ—m another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Graâ—e faâ—leth 〈◊〉 pâ—oâ—oâ—ns such as I and we How indeâ—ring is separating grace What aâ—oundance oâ— gâ—ace bâ—stâ—wed on single peâ—sons and yet nothing of it can be wanting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 How active love is No lip-love nor any â—mâ—ty love in God but that which is effectuall and râ—all to work tâ—e good hee dâ—siâ—eth to the party loved A threefold loâ—e in God effectuall Christs love of election cannot miscarry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christs love active Sin proveth not repâ—obation Sin continued is no argument why I should not belâ—eve Finall obstinacy and â—eaâ— sâ—râ—ow and nâ—ppâ—ng â—â—e of minde to believe seldâ—m fall in one person No unconvâ—rted one capablâ— of â—uch are 〈◊〉 to beliâ—ve aâ— a belâ—ever 〈…〉 us to bâ—lieve yâ—t tâ—e proud as proud cannot bâ—lieve No saving humilâ—tie before faâ—th All the Gospel expressiâ—nâ— of the â—eekâ—eâ— of Christ argue a diâ—ease in us to conceive Christ to bee rough lordly cruel to have a heart liâ—e the nether milstone How all are to beleeve though salvation be not purchased for all Neither is faith before all Repentance nor eevry Repentance before all faith If Christ draw all we should be drawn Christ can draâ— as gâ—ilty as thou art Vse 6. Be not satisfied till you come to such a nâ—ck of Christian walking as is attainable by no hypocrite Vse 7. Christ cannoâ— be spared as not necâ—ssary in the work of redemption Doct. It is a matter of greâ—t conceâ—â—ment â—hat sinâ—â—â—st come to Chriâ—t and to Christ only Grâ—unds of the excellency of being drawn to Christ only Christ anâ— home and a house of rest and of love A noble life in Châ—â—st which cannot be brought What excellency is Christ. Three parts of Christs compleatnessâ— 1. 〈◊〉 or fulnâ—sse 2. primacy 3. excellency What fulnesse is in Christ. Câ—â—ist the first and principaâ—l of all things The singular excellency of Christ. None câ—n write or speak of Christ as he is To be dâ—aâ—en to Christ iâ— a â—igh woâ—k The Father gives us to the Sonâ—e not by aliâ—nation (a) Story of the â—ise reign and â—uine of the Antinomians error 41.8 p. Libertâ—nes teaâ—h that we are several seasons under tâ—e working â—f every person of the Trinity What a sin it is to resist Christs drawing None so good at drawing of sinners as Chriâ—â— Nâ—thing like Christ to allure soules Christ the sweet singer of Israel The lower Christ is in his love he is the more drawing Heaven and the Church on earth but ene house It is an honour to dâ—e in the Lord young Christ dying and drawing sinneâ—s in his deatâ—â—â—d câ—mâ—â—nds his love to us Resisting of Christs drawing of sinners near to the sin agaiâ—st the holy Ghoâ—t Maâ—ks of meeâ— Moralists never drawn to Châ—ist Naked proâ—ession a vaine thing Errors of Libeâ—tins touching free-wâ—ll (a) A sâ—ort Story of the rise reign and ruine of the Antinomians c. error 1. pag. 1. (b) Rise reign error 2. p. â— (c) Râ—se reign error 7. p. â— (d) Rise reign error 14. p. 3. (e) Rise reign error 15. p. â— (f) Râ— Town assertion of Grace p. 11. 12 (g) Rise reign c. error 18. p. 4. (h) Rise reign error 23. p. â— (i) Râ—se error 35 p. 7. (k) Rise reign c. â—rror 36. p. 7. (l) Rise reign error 49. p 9. (m) Rise and reign unsâ—â—ory spech 4. p. 19. (n) D. Crisps Christ alone exalted ser. 6. of the N. Covenant pag. 163.164 The life and light of man ch 1. pag. 4. The will minde and end of the internall operative Spirit and life is to be a livâ—ng active Lord God in a dead passive creature as I live yet not I but Christ liveth in mâ— (o) Ro. Towne assertion of Grace against D. Taylor pag. 47 48 49. What activity we have in our conversion In our first conversion we are meer patients The naturall powers in our conversion are not destroyed The Grace in us inherent is not the person of the holy Ghost Henry Nicholas a German a blasphemous Libertine saith c. 34 sent 10. God hath raised up mee H. N. the â—ast among the the Holy ones of God which lay altogether dead and without breath and life among the dead from the death and made me alive through Christ as alsâ— annointed me with his godly being manned himself with me and Godded me with him c. The holy ghost in person immediately worketh not in the Saints Reasons proving that the person of the Holy Ghost is not unâ—ted to our soules but hee is in us in his operations and his effects of graces and gifts Christ and the inherent grace of Christ iâ— us are two different things Grace and ouâ— freeâ—will are said to act together in a foure-fold sâ—nse Grace is simply necessary in all supernaturall actions Golden words and morall swasion cannot give lâ—fe Grace and free-will are not two collaterall and independent causes in the same supernaturall act as two men drawing a boat Free-will in supernaturall aâ—tioâ—s not a meer patient but an Agent Martinez de Ripalda de ente su 〈…〉 1. dâ—sp 29. sect 1. n. 3.4 Concil 〈◊〉 sess 6. c. 5. c. 4. Free-will an agent acting by the strength of grace in supernaturall actions and nâ—t a patient Antinomians dreame The blessednâ—sse of the Saints actiâ—e and not passive only as Antinâ—mians say D. Crispe Serm. 6. pag. 160. Comfortable differences between the Law and the Covâ—nant of Grace Dâ— Crispe 2. arg Grace in the old and New Testament the same grace in nature and essence but different in degrees The justified cannot sinne according to the doctrine of Libertines God never promised in his Covenant to keep the Saints from these particular sins they fall in nor are these such sins as break farre lesse anull the Covenant of grace Faith is a condition of the Covenant but not this â—r that particular act of faith which wee ought to perform when we misbelâ—ve God The Covenant of grace is â—ot formally the love of God but flowes
temporall wrath 35 Sin is sometimes put for temporary punishment and to remove temporary punishment is to pardon sin in Scripture-sense 36 Soule-troubles in devils and men must be extreame 38 Conscience the sorest enemy 38 The terrours of an evill conscience 38 Difference betweene the soule-torment of the damned and the Saints in 3. points 39 God punisheth sometimes the sinnes of his children with spirituall punishments 40 Christs soule-trouble different from ours 43 The causes of soule desertions 43.44.45 Soule desertions sharpened with sense 44 Desertions after evident and full manifestations of God 44.45 Desertion under a three-fold consideration 46 Patience requisite under soule-trouble 46 We are not so freed from sin being justified but there is a ground of distance betweene the Lord and us 46.47 Mis-judging thoughts of Christ in us by nature 47 Sinne not ever the cause of desertion 47.48 Externall heavy judgements and soule-desertions not Pedagogicall but common to the Saints under the N. Test. 48.49 Active desertion is not our sin but the Lords trying of us 49 Desertions more proper to the Saints then to the unregenerat 49 Christs desertion of another nature then ours 49 Desertion not melancholie 50 The various dispensation of God in leading soules to heaven 51 Divers causes of desertion 51 Continuated manifestations of Christ necessary 51.52 Divers reasons why we are not to quarrell with Divine dispensation in desertion 52 Gods manifestations his owne and most free 52 Submission and charity required to Gods dispensations 52 Apprehensions biggest and most terrible in desertion because of the darkenesse of the minde 53 Sathan can raise our apprehensions to swelling thoughts of Gods dispensation as too greevous to be borne 54 Our love is sweyed with jealousies and mis-giving 54.55 Divine dispensation not our rule 55 Vnbeliefe is querulous mis-beleeving of our state too frequent in desertion but more of Christ. 56 Mis-judging of our actions frequent in desertion 56.57 Antinomians mistake touching anxiety for sinne 57 We may long for Christ absent but not mis-judge him 57.58 Divers considerable reasons of Christs absence 58.59 Mis-judging argueth softnesse of nature and weakenesse of judgement 59.60 Saints must looke for a growing crosse 60 A growing faith for growing crosses 61 Anxitie in Christ. 61 62 A sinnelesse oblivion in Christ. 62 How Christs sensitive affection are under a Law 62 Christs losse great 62 The personall union hindred not the operations of sinnelesse humane infirmities 62 Christs anxiety sinnelesse 63 No mistake in Christs soule deserted 63 Christs desertion reall 63 Judiciall mispending of our affections 64 How Christ was forsaken 64 The sinner shiftlesse in judgement 64.65 No hypocrites formally in hell and at the last judgement 65 A wakened conscience speechlesse 65.66 Three demands of justice given in against Christ. 66 Help neerer in trouble then we apprehend 67 Christ made use of Faith in trouble for our cause 68 Christs death-gripe 69 Doubtings for want of qualifications how cured 69.70 Two false wayes of curing doubting whether the soule bee in Christ or not 70 To argue no faith from faint performances of duties is unjust reasoning 70 How farre we may argue no faith from sinfull walking 71 Antinomians doubts touching the spirituall estate of the soule discussed and disproved 72 The immutabilitie of Gods love no ground but multitudes may doubt whether they be in Christ or not 72.73 Saltmarsh examined in this point 72.73 74.75 A necessitie of inherent signes and qualifications to doubting soules 73.74 How God loveth his Sonne Christ and beleevers with the same love 74 How far Sanctification may evidence that a soule is in Christ. 76 From no sanctification we may conclude no justification 77 Protestants make mortification and repentance some other thing then faith 77 Regeneration and justification not one 78 No assurance can flow from acts performed by our good nature 78 Antinomian Mortification a delusion 79 How we see forgivenesse in our selves 79 Antinomians deny all inherent holinesse in us 80 How we are to see grace in our selves 80 Nothingnesse in our selves highteneth the price of Christ. 81 How Ministers are to deale with troubled soules 82 Christ more to be chosen then the comforts of Christ. 82 Vnder soule-trouble we are to doe but not to conside in what we doe 83 Love-jealousies under desertion 84 Desertions have a time 84 Christ râ—compences his absence with double smiling 84 Works of sanctification though polluted with sinne may bottome assurance 85 We doe not all times know that we beleeve 85.86 There is need of actuall influence of grace to the reflect knowledge of our spirituall state 86 The witnessing of sanctification sometime darke 86 Duties performed in faith not contrary to grace 87 Hard to be comforted in desertion 87 Sense of Christs absence cannot be out-reasoned 88.89 All in glory short of what they owe. 90 God cannot be quarrelled in desertion 90 We cannot beare fulnesse of glory in this life 90 Longing after Christ strongest in absence 91 The languishing soule may pray home Christ. 92 Christs love not Lordly 92 The Lords returne after sad desertion joyfull 92.93 How neere Christ is in desertion 93 Christ pardoneth and rarely punisheth love-errours 94 It s a lie that none are to question their faith as Saltmarsh saith 94 We are to beleeve after Christs fashion not our owne 95 Saints may doubt whether they beleeve or no. 96 Doubting in beleevers proveth them not to bee under the Law 97 Sanctification of it selfe is an infallible signe of justification but not ever so to us 98 How acts of sanctication make good that we beleeve 99 Assurance may flow from other marks then the immediate testimony of the Spirit 99.100 The inward testimony of the Spirit 100 The Holy Ghost speaketh by marks 100 How Antinomians compare evidences of marks and of faith together 101 Degrees of freedome of grace 101.102 Antinomians denying preparation must be Pelagians 102 The broad Seale of the Spirit excludeth not all doubting 102 Doubting of the truth of Faith is that unbeliefe that excludeth us out of our heavenly rest 104 That we may know justification by sanctification proved 105 Works done in faith are not doubtsome evidences of justification 106 Works may prove faith and faith Works 107 How sanctification doth prove justification 108 Peace from justification and from sanctification how different 110 To be assured of righteousnesse and know that wee are in that state two different things 111.112 M. Cornwel proveth what is not in question 112 Many things ours both by debt of promise and by grace 112.113 Conditionall Gospel-promises argue free grace not debt 113 Gospel-promises made to acts of sanctification 116.117 Antinomians deny all conditionall promises 117 What kind of faith was in Christ. 117.118 How faith of Dependance was in Christ. 118 The not seeing of God may stand with personall union 118 A rare providence that Christ is put to God save me 119 We are not to storme that we are not heard at first 120
first morning and dawning of election ibid. The Arminian hope and comfort and their wild Divinity not in Scripture 428.429.430 The Lords generall good will to save all and every one comfortlesse 432.433 The fountaine good will of God separateth elected persons from others 4â—2 433 Arminians resolve all in mans will and merits 434.435 Paulâ—s out-cry O the depth opened 435.436 Onely free grace not freewill maketh one to differ from another 437.438 The abundance of grace 439 440 All love especially a three fold effectuall in God no lip love in him 440 441 Christs love cannot mis-carry ibid. Very active 442 Ten objections from feare of Reprobation and sinne that seâ— me to hinder beleeving removed 4â—3 â—44 445 Christ can draw as guilty as thou art 447.448 The person to whom we are drawne most considerable from severall excellencies in him 449.450.451.452 Christ a home and rest 451 Three parts of Christs compleatnesse 1. His fulnesse 453 2. His primacy 453.454 3. His excellencie 454.455.456 Resisting of Christ a high sinne 457 Christ good at drawing of sinners ibid. 458.459 Resisting a great sinne 459.460 Marks of a meere Moralist 461.462 Errours of Libertines touching Free will 462.463.464 What activitie we have in our conversion 464 The faculties of the soule not destroyed 464.465 Grace inherent in us not the person of the Holy Ghost 464.465.466.467 The Blasphemy of the Libertine H. Nicholas who said he was Godded ibid. The union of the Holy Ghost with the Saints not personall 467.468.469 Grace and Free will joyned in acting in a fourefold sense 468 469.470 The covenant of grace how conditionall 471.472.473 Crispe refuted 472.473.474 Differences betweene Law and Gospel 472 Grace in the Old Testament and Justification the same in Nature with that in the New Testament 474 47â—.476 How faith is a condition of the Covenant 476.477 How grace acteth in all Christs Members 479. â—80 Christ onely not any creature Man or Angel can calme a disquieted soule 480.481 The Lords deniall of grace falleth under a three-fold consideration 481.482.483 The freedome of grace evidenced in Angels 482 In the conversion of men 483 48â— We are to pray when under indispositions we cannot ibid. Flesh and Spirit in their up's and downes 485.486 In what cases God usâ—th to withdraw ibid. We are to stirre and blow grace our selves 486.487 How we sinne in not doing though actuall predâ—terminating grace be not in our power 487.488.489 How we leave God ere he leave us 489 How we are to beleeve that God will joyne his influence of actuall grace 489.490 Grace not a Morall sparkle 490.491 Mens impotencie to come to Christ wilfull ibid. The condition of Christs drawing 492.493 Christs and our leaving of the earth and the reasons 493.494.495 Christs dying a speciall ground of Mortification 496. â—97 To be crucified to the World what it is 497.498 How base the earth is to a Saint ibid. Antinomian Mortification fleshly and refuted 490.491.492 Libertines and Antinomians compared together from some passages of Calvine Instruct. advers Libertinos 500 501.502.50â—.504.505.506 Sinnes of the Justified to Antinomians no sinnes 502.503 Sense and feeling of sinnes to Antinomians 503.504 How a Convert cannot fall in the same sinne againe 506.507 Sorrow for sinne habituall in the Saints contrary to Saltmarsh 507.508.509 Mortification not an act of Faith 509.510.511 Mortification personall Physicall reall not the Antinomian imputative and apprehensive Mortification refuted 509.510.511 Antinomians deny sinne to be in the justified 512.513 The fleshly distinction of Denne and other Antinomians of sin in the conscience and sinne in the conversation refuted 513.514 Mortification is in abstaining from sinne and in the remissenesse and faintnesse of the powers of the soule to act sinne 516.517.518 To live by Faith includeth sanctification ibid. A sinner as a sinner not humbled is not to beleeve applicatorily 518.519.520 Holinesse and Morall vertues much different 520 521 To adde to Antinomian Mortification is to adde to Christ. 521.522 Eight Queries propounded to Antinomians touching the Law Enthysiasmes Gospel-commands sinnes of the justified c. 522.523 Divers Manifestations of Christs deadnesse to the world 524.525 The Lords various dispensation in leading some to heaven in flowings of free grace others in low desertions 525.526 Christ strong to save 528 Minded us much in death 528.529 The World a weake thing to Christ. 529.530 Christ strong on the Crosse. ibid. Providence most speciall in excellent things 530.531 A three-fold excellency of the working of Christ on the Crosse. 531.532 Christ drawes sinners 1. Lovingly 532 2. Suffering paine ibid. 3. Strongly 532.533 Compleatly Ibid. 5. Finally dying and drawing 533.534 What it is to be lifted up from the earth 534.535 The Scriptures deepe plaine not obscure why wee accuse them 535.536 Christs dying ibid. The kind of his death 537.538 Seven considerations of Christs dying 537 538.5â—9 Christs love went to death with him ibid. Christ willing to die and must dye ibid. A wondring that Christ should dye ibid. Reason would say Christs body should be precious as the Sunne ibid. It s much that Christ should part with life 5â—9 Three ingredients in Christs death 1. The curse 2. Merit 3. Divine acceptation 540.541 Foure sad conditions in the ransome that Christ payed 541 1. A man given for a man 2. A King for a servant 3. A King handled as a slave ibid. The ransome given must die 542 Death the end of Christs labours ibid. Christs victory in dying 543 His welcome 544 Comforts to dye from the dying of Christ. 544.545 Christ had good hap to the Crosse. ibid. Death perfected Christ. 546 547 Life lame without the life hid with Christ. 547.548 Reall Mortification pressed from Christs death 545.546 Comfort of pardon from Christs death 549 Sinne sweet suffering for sinne sad 550 In the kind of Christs death three Characters 1. Paine 2. Shame 3. A Curse 550.551 In the paine of Christs death three 1. Violence ibid. 2. Slownesse of dying ibid. 3. Many degrees of life taken from Christ. 550.551.554 How Christ was capable of shame ibid. 555 How not 555.556 How shame penall might stand â—ith the dignity of his person 557.558 How Christ was a curse 558.559.560 Death naturall and violent 561 Indifferent accidents of death 562 How a man is ripe for death 562.563 Our errors and fancies touching the Crosse. 564.565 The bloud not dryed off Christ while he was in heaven ibid. We condemne the wisdome of God in our murmuring under the Crosse. 566 How farre we may chuse our owne Crosse. 567 The circumstances that fall in our crosse dressed by infinite wisdome 567.568 That a blessed Spirit take on him to bee a cursed sinner admirable 571.572 Wee are not freed from the Law as a rule of righteousnesse 572.573 Neither Law nor Gospel obligeth a beleever to Sanctification by the Antinomian way 574.576 We are no more under the Gospel nor under the Law by the Antinomian way 574.575 Antinomians enemies to close walking with God 575.576 Men naturally are not
peace 2. How with the personall union 3. What cause there was 4. What love and mercy in Jesus to be troubled for us 5. What use wee must make of this 1. Pos. This holy soule thus troubled was like the earth before the Fall out of which grew roses without thorns or thistles before it was cursed Christs anger his sorrow were flowers that smelled of heaven and not of sinne All his affections of feare sorrow sadnesse hope joy love desire were like a fountaine of liquid and melted silver of which the bankes the head-spring are all as cleare from drosse as pure Chrystall such a fountaine can cast out no clâ—y no mudde no dirt When his affections did rise and swell in their acts every drop of the founâ—aine was sinlesse perfumed and adorned with grace so as the more you stirre or trouble a well of Rose-water or some precious liquor the more sweet a smell it casts out Or as when a summer soft wind bloweth on a field of sweet Roses it diffuseth precious and delicious smells through the aire There is such mudde and dregs in the bottome and banks of our affections that when our anger sorrow sadnesse feare does arise in their acts our fountaine casteth out sinne Wee cannot love but wee lust nor feare but wee despaire nor rejoyce but wee are wanton and vaine and gaudie nor beleeve but wee presume wee rest up wee breath out sin wee cast out a smell of hell when the wind bloweth on our field of weeds and thistles our soule is all but a plat of wild-corne the imaginations of our heart being onely evill from our youth O that Christ would plant some of his flowers in our soule and blesse the soyle that they might grow kindly there being warmed and nourished with his grace If grace be within in sad pressures it comes out A Saint is a Saint in affliction as an hypocrite is an hypocrite and every man is himselfe and casts a smell like himselfe when he is in the furnace Troubled Christ prayes Tempted Job beleeves Job 19.25 The scourged Apostles rejoyce Act. 5.41 Drowned Jonah looks to the holy Temple Jonah 2.4 2. Christs affections were rationall reason starts up before feare reason and affection did not out-run one another Joh. 11.33 when Christ sees his friends weep hee weeps with them and that which is expressed in our Text by a Passive Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My soule is troubled is there expressed by an Active Verb Hee groned in the Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and hee troubled himselfe Hee called upon his affections and grace and light was Lord and Master of his affection's There was in CHRIST three things which are not in us First The God-hâ—ad personally united with a Man and a Mans soule had an immediate influence on his affections This was Christs personall priviledge and to want this is not our sinne to have it was Christs glory But the nearer any is to God the more heavenly are the affections Secondly When God framed the humane nature and humane soule of Christ hee created a more noble and curious piece then was the first Adam It is true hee was like us in all things except sinne and essentially a man but in his generation there was a cut of the art of heaven in Christ more then in the forming of Adam or then in the generation of men suppose man had never sinned as Luk. 1.35 The power of the most High shall over-shadow thee never man was thus to be borne Whence give me leave to think that there was more of God in the humane nature of Christ as nature is a vessel coming out of the Potters house then ever was in Adam or living man though man had never sinned And so that hee had a humane soule of a more noble structure and fabrick in which the Holy Ghost in the act of sanctification had a higher hand then when Adam was created according to the image of God though hee was a man like us in all things sinne excepted 3. Pos. Undeniably Grace did so accompany Nature that hee could not feare more then the object required Had all the strength of men and Angels been massed and contemperated in one they should have been in a higher measure troubled then Christ was So how much trouble was in Christs affections as much there was of reason perfumed and lustered with grace Hee was not as man in his intellectualls wise or desirous to be wise as Adam and Evah and men now are taken with the disease of curiosity above what was fit So neither were his affections above banks hee saw the blackest and darkest houre that ever any saw suppose all the sufferings of the damned for eternity were before them in one sight or came on them at once it should annihilate all that are now or shall be in hell Christ now saw or fore-saw as great sufferings and yet 1. beleeved 2. prayed 3. hoped 4. was encouraged under it 5. suffered them to the bottome with all patience 6. rejoyced in hope Psal. 16.9 Now our affections rise and swell before reason 1. They are often imaginary and are on horse-back and in armes at the stirring of a straw 2. They want that clearnesse and serenity of grace that Christ had through habituall grace following nature from the womb 3. Wee can raise our affecâ—â—ons but cannot allay them as some Magicians can raise the Devill but cannot conjure or command him or some can make warre and cannot create peace It is a calumnie of Papists that say that Calvin did teach there was despaire or any distemper of reason in Christ when as Calvin saith Hee still beleeved with full assurance And this extremity of soule-trouble was most rationall coming from the infallible apprehension of the most pressing cause of soule-trouble that ever living man was under 4. Pos. Christ had now and alwayes Morall peace or the grace of peace as peace is opposed to culpable raging of Conscience First Hee never could want faith which is a serenity quietnes and silence of the soule and assurance of the love of God Secondly Hee could have no doubting or sinfull disturbance of mind because hee could have no conscience of guilt which could over-cloud the love and tenderest favour of his Father to him But as peace is opposed to paine and sense of wrath and punishment for the guilt of our sinnes so hee wanted Physicall peace and was now under penall disturbance and disquietnesse of soule So wee see some have peace but not pardon as the secure sinners 1 Thes. 5.3 Secondly Some have pardon but not peace as David Psal. 38.3 who had broken bones and complaineth vers 8. I am feeble and sore broken I have roared by reason of the disquietnesse of my heart And the troubled Church Psal. 77.1 2 3 4. Some have both peace and pardon as some like Steven that are so neare to the Crowne as they are above any challenges of Conscience
doth not suffer but is rather enlarged by exhalation Yet is there great halting in these comparisons because though the soule cannot be sick when the body is distempered for there is nothing of the Elementary nature nor any contemperation of Physicall humours in it because of a more sublime and pure constitution yet there is such alliance and intire society between the soule and the body that the soule through concomitancie and sympathy does suffer as the In-dweller is put to the worse if the house be rainy and dropping The soule findeth smoke and leakings of paine in that it s pinned in a lodging of sick clay and so put to wish an hole in the wall or to escape out at doore or window as often our spirits are over-swayed so with distaste of life because of the foure accidents that doe convey it that they think the gaine of life not so sweet as it can quit the cost But the blessed God-head united to the Man-hood cannot so much as for companies cause be sick pained or suffer nor can the God-head be weary of an union with a troubled soule Wee conceive in the grave and death that glorious fâ—llowship was never dissolved Secondly Many things may suffer by invasion of contraries as shoot an arrow against a wall of brasse some impression may remaine in the wall to witnesse the violence that has been there and wee know that They shall fight against thee but they shall not prevaile But the blessed God-head in Christ is uncapable of an arrow or of repercussion there is no action against God hee is here not so much as a coast a bank or bulwurke capable of receiving one spitting or drop of a sea-wave onely the Man Christ the Rose of heaven had in his bosome at his root a fountaine Oh how deep and refreshing that kept the Flower greene under death and the grave when it was plucked up it was faire vigorous green before the sunne and thus plucked up and above earth blossomed faire Thirdly Not onely the influence and effects of the glorious God-head did water the Flower and keep strength in Christ so I think God can keep a damned man in the doubled torments of everlasting wrath with strength of grace courage faith the love of Christ for ever as hee could not be overcome by hell and devils but there was the fulnesse personall of the God-head that immediatly sustained the Man Christ it was not a delegated comfort nor sent help nor a message of created love nor a borrowed flowing of a sea of sweetnesse of consolation but God in proper person infinite subsistence the personality of the Sonne of God bottomed all his sufferings the Man-hood was imped and stocked in the subsistence of the tree of life It s true God is a present help to his Saints in trouble but his helping is in his operation and working but hee is not personally united to the soule It s abominable that some Famulists teach that as Christ was once made flesh so hee is now first made flesh in us ere wee be carried to perfection Because not any Saint on earth can be so united personally to God as the Son of Man for hee being made of a woman of the seed of David the Son of Man hee and not any but hee is the eternall Son of God God blessed for ever The Child born to us is the mighty God the Father of age the Prince of peace Isai. 9.6 Rom. 9.5 Gal. 4.4 There is a wide difference between him the second Adam and all men even the first Adam in his perfection 1 Cor. 15.47 If Christ suffered without dissolving of the union God keeping the tent of clay and taking it to heaven with him in a personall union then God can in the lowest desertion dwell in his Saints We complaine in our soule-trouble of Christs departure from us but hee is not gone our sense is not our Bible nor a good rule there is an errour in this Compasse The third Particular was the Cause What cause was there Papists say there was no reason of Christs soule-suffering except for sympathy with the body Wee beleeve that Christ becoming Surety for us not his body onely but his soule especially came under that necessity that his soule was in our soules stead and so what was due to our soules for ever our Surety of justice behoved to suffer the same Isai. 53.10 Hee made his soule an offering for sinne Sure for our sin Nor must wee restrict the soule to the body and temporary life seeing hee expresseth it in his owne language And now is my soule troubled Secondly There was no reason of Christs bodily sufferings when in the garden hee did sweat bloud for us nor had any man at that time laid hands on him and all that agonie hee was in came from his soule onely Thirdly Nor can it be more inconsistent with his blessed person being God and Man and the Sonne of God that hee suffered in his soule the wrath of God for our sinnes then that his soule was troubled and exceeding sorrowfull heavie to the deaths in an agonie and that hee complained My God my God why hast thou forsaken me And the cause of this soule-trouble was for sinners this was Surety-suffering The choicest and most stately piece that ever God created and dearest to God being the Second to God-man was the Princely soule of Christ it was a Kings soule yet death by reason of sinne passeth upon it and not a common death but that which is the marrow of death the first-borne and the strongest of deaths the wrath of God the innocent paine of hell voyd of despaire and hatred of God If I had any hell on me I should chuse an innocent hell like Christs Better suffer ill a thousand times than sinne Suffering is rather to be chosen than sinne It was pain and nothing but paine Damned men and reprobate devils are not capable of a godly and innocent hell they cannot chuse to suffer hell and not spit on faire and spotlesse Justice because Christs bloud was to wash away sin hee could not both fully pay and contract debt also But if it be so that death finding so precious a Surety as Christs Princely and sinlesse soule did make him obey the law of the Land ere hee escaped out of that Land what wonder that wee die who are born in the Land of death No creature but it travelleth in paine with death in its bosome or an inclination to Mother-Nothing whence it came God onely goeth between the mightiest Angel in heaven and Nothing All things under the Moone must be sick of vanity and death when the Heire of all things coming in amongst dying creatures out of dispensation by Law must dye If the Lords soule and the soule of such a Lord dye and suffer wrath then let the faire face of the world the heavens look like the face of an old man full of trembling white haires
and wrinkles Psal. 102.26 Then let man make for his long home let Time it selfe waxe old and gray-hair'd Why should I desire to stay here when Christ could not but passe away And if this spotlesse soule that never sinned was troubled what wonder then many troubles be to the sinner Our Saviour who promiseth soule-rest to others cannot have soule-rest himselfe his soule is now on a wheele sore tossed and all the creatures are upon a wheele and in motion there is not a creature since Adam sinned sleepeth sound Wearinesse and motion is laid on Moon and Sunne and all creatures on this side of the Moon Seas ebbe and flow and that 's trouble winds blow rivers move heavens and stars these five thousand yeares except one time have not had sixe minutes rest living creatures walk apace toward death Kingdomes Cities are on the wheele of changes up and downe Man-kind runne and the disease of body-trouble and soule-trouble on them they are motion-sick going on their feet and Kings cannot have beds to rest in The six dayes Creation hath been travelling and shouting for paine and the Child is not born yet Rom. 8.22 This poore woman hath been groning under the bondage of vanity and shall not be brought to bed while Jesus come the second time to be Mid-wife to the birth The great All of heaven and earth since God laid the first stone of this wide Hall hath been groning and weeping for the liberty of the sonnes of God Rom. 8.21 The figure of the passing-away world 1 Cor. 7.31 is like an old mans face full of wrinkles and foule with weeping we are waiting when Jesus shall be revealed from heaven and shall come and wipe the old mans face Every creature here is on its feet none of them can sit or lie Christs soule now is above trouble and rests sweetly in the bosome of God Troubled Soules Rejoyce in hope Soft and childish Saints take it not well that they are not every day feasted with Christs love that they lie not all the night between the Redeemer's brests and are not dandled on his knee but when the daintiest piece of the Man Jesus his precious soule was thus sick of soule-trouble and the noble and celebrious head-Heire of all the first of his Kingly house was put to deep grones that pierced skies and heaven and rent the rocks why but sinners should be submissive when Christ is pleased to set children down to walke on foot and hide himselfe from them But they forget the difference between the Innes of clay and the Home of glory Our fields here are sowne with teares griefe growes in every furrow of this low-land You shall lay soule and head down in the bosome and between the brests of Jesus Christ that bed must be soft and delicious its perfumed with uncreated glory The thoughts of all your now soule-troubles shall be as shadowes that passed away ten thousand yeares agoe when Christ shall circle his glorious arme about your head and you rest in an infinite compasse of surpassing glory or when glory or ripened grace shall be within you and without you above and below when feet of clay shall walk upon pure surpassing glory The street of the City was pure gold There is no gold there but glory onely gold is but a shadow to all that is there It were possibly no lesse edifying to speake a little of tho Fourth What love and tender mercy it was in Christ to be so troubled in soule for us 1. Pos. Selfe is precious when free of sinne and withall selfe-happy Christ was both free of sin and selfe-happy what then could have made him stirre his foot out of heaven so excellent a Land and come under the pain of a troubled soule except free strong and vehement love that was a bottomlesse river unpatient of banks Infinite goodnesse maketh Love to swell without it selfe Joh. 15.13 Goodnesse is much moved with righteousnesse and innocency but wee had a bad cause because sinners But goodnesse for every man that hath a good cause is not a good man is moved with goodnesse we were neither righteous nor good yet Christ though neither righteousnesse was in us nor goodnesse would dare to dye for us Rom. 5.7 8. Goodnesse and grace which is goodnesse for no deserving is bold daring and venturous Love which could not flow within its owne channell but that Christs love might be out of measure love and out of measure loving would out-run wickednesse in man 2. Pos. Had Christ seen when hee was to ingage his soule in the paines of the second death that the expence in giving out should be great and the in-come small and no more then hee had before wee might value his love more But Christ had leasure from eternity and wisdome enough to cast up his counts and knew what hee was to give out and what to receive in so hee might have repented and given up the bargaine Hee knew that his bloud and his one noble soule that dwelt in a personall union with God was a greater summe incomparably then all his redeemed ones Hee should have in little he should but gaine lost sinners hee should empty out in a manner a faire God-head and kill the Lord of glory and get in a black bride But there 's no lack in love the love of Christ was not private nor mercenary Christ the buyer commended the wares ere hee bargained Cant. 4.7 Thou art all faire my love there 's not a spot in thee Christ judged hee had gotten a noble prize and made an heavens market when hee got his Wife that hee served for in his armes Esay 53.11 Hee saw the travell of his soule and was satisfied Hee was filled with delight as a full Banquetter If that ransome hee gave had been little hee would have given more 3. Pos. It is much that nothing without Christ moved him to this engagement There was a sad and bloudy warre between divine Justice and sinners Love Love pressed Christ to the warre to come and serve the great King and the State of lost Mankind and to doe it freely This maketh it two favours It s a conquering notion to think that the sinners heaven bred first in Christs heart from eternity and that Love freest Love was the blossome and the seed and the onely contriver of our eternall glory that free Grace drove on from the beginning of the age of God from everlasting the saving plot and sweet designe of redemption of soules This innocent and soule-rejoycing policy of Christs taking on him the seed of Abraham not of Angels and to come downe in the shape of a servant to the land of his enemies without a Passe in regard of his sufferings speaketh and cryeth the deep wisdome of infinite Love Was not this the wit of free Grace to find out such a mysterious and profound dispensation as that God and man personally should both doe and suffer so as Justice should
second death for you consult with your heart if you have quit one lust for him Christ laid aside his heaven for you his whole heaven his whole glory for you and his Fathers house are you willing to part with an acre of earth or house and inheritance for him 4. In calling us out of the state of sin to grace and glory oh I must make this sad reckoning with Jesus Christ. Oh Christ turneth his smiling face to mee in calling inviting obtesting praying that I would be reconciled to God I turne my back to him he openeth his breast and heart to us and saith Friends Doves come in and dwell in the holes of this rock and wee lift our heele against him O what guilt is here to scratch Christs breast when he willeth you to come and lay head and heart on his breast this unkindnesse to Christs troubled soule is more then sin sinne is but a transgression of the Law I grant it is an infinite But. But ' its a transgression of both Law and Love to spurne against the warme bowels of Love to spit on grace on tendernesse of infinite Love The white and ruddie the fairest of heaven offereth to kisse Blacke-Moores on earth they will not come neere to him ' Its a heart of Flint and Adamanâ— that spitteth at Evangelike love Law-Love is Love Evangelike love is more then love ' it s the Gold the floure of Christs Wheat and of his finest Love Cant. 5.6 I rose up to open to my beloved but my beloved had withdrawne himselfe and was gone my soule passed away when he spake There be two words here considerable to prove how wounding are sinnes against the love of Christ. 1. My beloved hath withdrawne himselfe the Text is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and my beloved had turned about Ari. Mont. circumjâ—rat Pagnin in the Margen verterat se the old Version declinaverat Christ being unwilling to remove and wholly goe away hee onely turned aside as Jer. 31.22 How long wilt thou goe about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O thou back-sliding daughter This intimateth so much as Christ taketh not a direct journey to goe away and leave his owne children onely hee goeth a little aside from the doore of the soule to testifie hee would gladly with his soule come in Now what ingratitude is it to shut him violently away 2. My soule was gone the old Version is My soule melted at his speaking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my soule passed over or went away to remember his ravishing words it broke my life and made me die so is the word elsewhere used that I remembred a world of love in him when he knocked saying Open to me my sister my love my dove to sinne against so great a bond as Grace must be the sinne of sinnes and amongst highest sinnes as is cleare in these that sinne against the Holy Ghost then it must be impossible to give Grace any thing we but pay our debts to grace wee cannot give the debt of Grace to Grace in the whole summe It cannot then be a sinne intrinsecally and of it selfe to bee troubled in soule if Christ was under soule-trouble for sinnes imputed to him Hence let me stay a little on these two First what a troubled conscience is Secondly what course the troubled in soule are to take in imitation of Christ. A soule troubled for sinne must either be a soule feared and perplexed for the penall displeasure wrath and indignation of God or the eternall punishment of sinne as these come under the apprehension of the evill of punishment or for sinne as it faileth against the love of God or for both In any of these three respects it is no sinne to be soule-troubled for sinne upon these conditions 1. That the soule bee free of faithlesse doubting of Gods love Now Christ was free of this he could not but have a fixed intire and never broken confidence of his Fathers eternall love If we have any sinne in our soule-trouble for sinne it 's from unbeliefe not from soule-trouble if their be mud and clay in the streams it is from the bankes not from the fountaine Or 2. if the soule feare the ill of punishment as the greatest ill and as a greater then the ill of sinne there is more passion then sound light in the feare this could not be in Christ the aversion of the Lords heart from the party in whom there is sinne either by reall inherence Or by free imputation and the in-drawing of rayes and irradiations and out-flowings of divine love is a high-evill in a soule that hath any thing of the nature of a sonne in him now there was as much of a sonne in Christ as a mans nature could be capable of and the more of God that was in Christ as the fulnesse the boundlesse infinite Sea of the God-head overflowed Christ over all the banks then for Christ to be under a cloude in regard of the out-breathings of eternall love was in a sort most violent to Christ as if he had been torne from himselfe and therefore it behoved to be an extreame soule-trouble Christ being deprived in a manner of himselfe and of his onely soules substantiall delight and Paradise And this could not be a sinne but an act of gracious Soule-sorrow that sinne and hell intervened between the Moone and the Sunne the soule of Christ and his Lord the more of Heaven in the soule and the more of God the want of God and of Heaven is the greater Hell Suppose we that the whole light in the bodie of the Sun were utterly extinct and that the Sunne were turned in a body as darke as the outside of a Caldron that should be a greater losse then if an halfe penny candle were deprived of light Christ had more to lose then a world of millions of Angels Imagine a creature of as much Angelike capacity as ten thousand times ten thousand thousand of Angels all contemperated in one if this glorious Angel were filled according to his capacitie with the highest and most pure and refined glory of heaven and againe were immediatly stript naked of all this glory and then plunged into the depth and heart of Holl and of a lake of more then Hells ordinary temper of fire and brimstone or suppose God should adde millions of degrees of more pure and unmixed wrath and curses this Angels soule must be more troubled then wee can easily apprehend yet this is but a comparison below the thing but the Lord Jesus in whole person heaven in the highest degree was carried about with him being throwne down from the top of so high a glory to a sad and fearefull condition an agony and swearing of blood God knowes the cause that shouting and tears of this low condition drew out that saddest complaint My God my God why hast thou forsaken me his losse must be incomparably more then all we can say in these shaddowes This sheweth the cause
upon Act of atonement and free redemption in Christ standeth uncancelled and firme being once received by faith the justified soule ought not so to be troubled for sin as to mis-judge the Lords by-past work of saving Grace 1. Because the beleever once justified is to beleeve remission of sins and a payed ransome If now hee should beleeve the Writs once signed were cancelled again hee were obliged to beleeve things contradictory 2. To beleeve that the Lord is changed and off and on in his free love and eternall purposes is a great slandering of the Almighty 3. The Church Psal. 77. acknowledgeth such mis-judging of God to be the soules infirmity Psal. 77.10 I said This is my infirmity Asser. 2. Yet de facto David a man according to Gods heart 1 Sam. 12.12 13. fell in an old feaver a fit of the disease of the Spirit of bondage Psal. 32.3 When I kept silence my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long V. 4. For day and night thy hand was heavie upon me my moisture is turned into the drought of summer So the Church in Asaph's words Psal. 77.2 My sore ran in the night and ceased not either his hand was bedewed with teares in the night as the Hebrew beareth or a boyl of unbeleefe broke upon me in the night and slacked not Vers. 7. Will the Lord cast off for ever will hee be mercifull no more Then faith and doubting both may as well be in the soule with the life of God as health and sicknesse in one body at sundry times and it is no argument at all of no spirituall assurance and of a soule under the Law or covenant of works to doubt as sicknesse argueth life no dead corpse is capable of sicknesse or blindnesse these are infirmities that neighbour with life so doubting with sorrow because the poore soul cannot in that exigence beleeve is of kin to the life of God the life of Jesus hath infirmities kindly to it as some diseases are hereditary to such a family 2. The habit or state of unbeleefe is one thing and doubtings and love-jealousies is another thing Our love to Christ is sickly crazie and full of jealousies and suspitions Temptations make false reports of Christ and wee easily beleeve them Jealousies argue love and the strongest of loves even marriage-marriage-love 3. By this all acts of unbeleefe in soules once justified and sanctified should be unpossible Why then the Lords Disciples had no faith when Christ said to them Why doubt yee O yee of little faith It happily may be answered that the Disciples Mat. 8. doubted not of their son-ship but of the Lords particular care in bringing them to shore in a great sea-storme To which I answer It s most true they then feared bodily not directly soule-ship-wrack but if it was sinfull doubting of Christs care of them Master carest thou not for us the point is concluded That doubting of Christs care and love may well inferre a soule is not utterly void of faith that is in a doubting condition 4. The morning dawning of light is light the first springing of the child in the belly is a motion of life the least warmings of Christs breathings is the heat of life When the pulse of Christ new framed in the soule moveth most weakly the new birth is not dead the very swonings of the love of Christ cannot be incident to a buried man 5. When Christ rebuketh little faith and doubting hee supposeth faith hee who is but a sinking and cryeth to Christ is not drowned as yet 6. The Disciples prayer Lord increase our faith Christs praying that the faith of the Saints when they are winnowed may not faile the exhortation to be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might prove the Saints faith may be at a stand and may stagger and slide 7. The various condition of the Saints now it s full moon againe no moon light at all but a dark ecclipse evidenceth this truth The beleever hath flowings of strong acts of faith joy love supernaturall pâ—ssions of Grace arising to an high spring-tide above the banks and ordinary coasts and â—gain a low-ground ebbe The condition in ebbings and flowings in full manifestations and divine raptures of another world when the wind bloweth right from heaven and the breath of Jesus Christs mouth and of sad absence runneth through the Song of Solomon the book of the Psalmes the book of Job as threeds through a web of silke and veines that are the strings and spouts carrying bloud through all the body lesse or more Asser. 3. The justified soule once pardoned receiveth never the Spirit of bondage Rom. 8.15 to feare againe eternall wrath that is This Spirit in the intension of the habit such as was at the first conversion when there was not a graine of faith doth never returne nor is it consistent with the Spirit of Adoption Yet happily it may be a question if a convert brought in with much sweetnesse and quietnesse of Spirit shall fall in some hainous sinne like the adultery and murther of Dâ—vid have not greater vexation of Spirit then at his first conversion but more supernaturall But yet this must stand as a condemned error which Libertines doe hold That frequency or length of holy duties or trouble of Conscience for neglect thereof are all signes of one under a Covenant of Works And that which another of that way saith in a dangerous medicine for wounded soules Where there is no Law as there is none in or over the justified soule there is no transgression and where there is no transgression there is no trouble for sinne all trouble arising from the obligement of the Law which demandeth a satisfaction of the soule for the breach of it and such satisfaction as the soule knowes it cannot give and thereby remaines unquiet like a debtor that hath nothing to pay and the Law too being naturally in the soule as the Apostle saith The Conscience accusing or else excusing It is no marvell that such soules should be troubled for sinne and unpacified the Law having such a party and ingagement already within them which holding an agreement with the Law in Tables and Letters of stone must needs worke strongly upon the spirits of such as are but faintly and weakely inlightned and are not furnished with Gospel enough to answer the indictments the convictions the terrors the curses which the Law brings And a third And indeed Gods people saith he need more joyes after sinnes then after afflictions because they are more cast downe by them and therefore God useth sinnes as meanes by which he leades in his joyes into them in this world and alâ—o in the world to come their sinnes yeeld them great joyes Indeed in some respects they shall joy-most at the last day who have sinned least But in other respects they have most joy who have sinned most for sinne they little or much they all
saved by Faith as we are Heb. 11.1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13. Gal. 3.10 13. Acts 11.16 17. Rom. 9.31 32 33. 5. Yea the Law was no lesse a Letter of condemnation to them then to us Rom. 8.3 Rom. 10.3 Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 13. 2 Cor. 3 7 8.13.14 15. 6. They dranke of the same spirituall Rocke with uâ— and the Rocke was Christ 1 Cor. 10.1 2 3 4. Heb. 13.8 and were saved by grace as well as we Acts 15.11 2. It 's true Josiahs tendernesse of heart Davids smiting of heart the Womans weeping even to the washing of Christs fâ—et with teares Peters weeping bitterly for the denying of his Lord as they were woundings and Gospel-affections and commotions of love issuing from the Spirit of adoption of love grace and nothing but the Turtles love-sorrow so it is most false that they were no soule trouble for sinne as if these had beene freed from all Law of God and these soule-commotions were not from any sense of the curse or the Law or any demands of Law to pay what justice may demand of the selfe-condemned sinner yet were they acts of soule-trouble for sin as sin and it shall never follow that the parties were under no transgression and no law because under no obligement to eternall wrath for such an obligation to eternall wrath is no chain which can tye the sons of adoption who are washed justified pardoned and yet if the justified and pardoned say they have no sin and so no reason to complaine under their fetters and sigh as captives in prison as Paul doth Rom. 7.24 nor cause to mourne for in-dwelling of sin they are liars and strangers to their owne heart and doe sleep in deep security as if sin were so fully removed both in guilt and blot as if tears for sin as sin should argue the mourning party to be in the condition of those who weep in hell or that they were no more obliged to weep yea by the contrary to exercise no such affection but joy comfort and perpetuated acts of solace and rejoycing as if Christ had in the threshold of glory with his owne hand wiped all teares from their eyes already 3. Nor see I any reason why any should affirme That the Law is naturally as a party in the soule of the either regenerate and justified or of those who are out of Christ. 1. For the Law 's in-dwelling as a party ingaging by accusing and condemning is not naturally in any sonne of Adam because there is a sleeping conscience both dumbe and silent naturally in the soule and if there be any challenging and accusing in the Gentile-conscience Rom. 2. as stirring is opposed to a silent and dumb conscience that speaketh nothing so the Law-accusing is not naturally in the soule a spirit above nature I doe not meane the Spirit of regeneration must work with the Law else both the Law and sin lie dead in the soule the very law of nature lieth as a dead letter and stirreth not except some wind blow more or lesse on the soule Rom. 7.8 9. 2. That the Law wakeneth any sinner and maketh the drunken and mad sinner see himselfe in the sea and sailing down the river to the chambers of death that hee may but be occasioned to cast an eye on shore on Jesus Christ and wish a landing on Christ is a mercy that no man can father on nature or on himselfe 3. All sense of a sinfull condition to any purpose is a work above nature though it be not ever a fruit of regeneration 4. It s true Christ teacheth a mans soule through the shining of Gospel-light to answer all the enditements of the Law in regard that Christ the Ransomer stops the Law 's mouth with bloud else the sinner can make but a poore and faint advocation for himselfe yet this cannot be made in the conscience without some soule-trouble for sin 5. It s strange that Gods people need more joy after sinne then after affliction and that in some respect they have most joy who have sinned most Sure this is accidentall to sin this joy is not for sin but it s a joy of loving much because much is forgiven Forgivenesse is an act of free grace sin is no work of grace Sin grieves the heart of God as a friend's trouble is trouble to a friend the beleever is made the friend of God Joh. 15.15 and it must be cursed joy that lay in the womb of that which is most against the heart of Christ such as all sin is Yea to be more troubled in soule for sinnes then for afflictions smelleth of a heart that keeps correspondence with the heart and bowels of Christ who wept more for Jerusalems sins then for his owne afflictions and crosse As some ounces of everlasting wrath in the Law with a talent weight of free Gospel-mercy would be contempered together to cure the sinner so is there no rationall way to raise and heighten the price and worth of the soule-Redeemer of sinners and the weight of infinite love so much as to make the sinner know how deep a hell hee was plunged in when the bone aketh exceedingly for that the Gospel-tongue of the Physician Christ should lick the rotten bloud of the soules wound speaketh more then imaginable free-love Nor doe wee say that Gospel-mourning is wrought by the Law 's threatnings then it were servile sorrow but it s wrought by the doctrine of the Law discovering the foulnesse and sinfulnesse of sin and by the doctrine of the Gospel the Spirit of the Gospel shining on both Otherwise sounds breathings letters of either Law or Gospel except the breathings of heaven shine on them and animate them can doâ— no good Asser. 4. Sinnes of youth already pardoned as touching the obligation to eternall wrath may so rise against the childe of God as he hath need to aske the forgivenesse of them as touching the removing of present wrath sense of the want of Gods presence of the influence of his love the cloud of sadnesse and deadnes through the want of the joy of the Holy Ghost and ancient consolations of the dayes of old Psal. 90.7 Wee are consumed in thy wrath and by thy hot displeasure we are terrified Vers. 8. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee and our secret sinne in the light of thy face This was not a motion of the flesh in Moses the man of God Antinomians may so dreame the furie of the Lord waxed hot against his people so saith the Spirit of God nor is this conceit of theirs to be credited against the Text that Moses speaketh in regard of the reprobate party Moses by immediate inspiration doth not pray for the beauty and glory of the Lord in the sense of his love to be manifested on a reprobate partie Antinomian Preachers in our times confesse sinnes in publike but it s the sinnes of the reprobate and carnall multitude that are in
the Society mixed with the godly they thinke it a worke of the flesh to confesse their owne sinnes this is to steale the word of the Lord from his people So David Psal. 25.7 Remember not the sinnes of my youth nor my trangressions The sinnes of his youth as touching obligation to eternall wrath were pardoned I question it not but in regard God was turned from him in the flamings of love and his sinnes sealed up in a bagge in regard of innumerable evils that lay on him he prayeth Vers. 16. Turn thee unto me Hebr. Set thy countenance on me Gods favour in the sense of it was turned away and Vers. 18. Looke upon mine affliction and paine and forgive all my sinnes the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a point in the left side of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to carry away Jerome aufer take away all my sinnes Isai. 53.4 hee carried or did beare as a burden our iniquities Vatablus portavit Pagnin parce condona Spare or pardon all my sinnes then sinne heere is pardoned onely according to the present paine and griefe of body and soule that was on David Psal. 3â— 4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine head as a heavy burden they are too heavie for me Wee have no reason to beleeve that David thought himselfe already a condemned man and now in hell though some sparkes of hell's wrath and fire not in any sort as satisfactory to divine justice or as a fruit of Gods hatred and enmity can fall on the children of God yet it s not imaginary but reall anger God was really angry with Moses at the waters of strife The thing that David did against Vriah displeased the Lord not in David's opinion onely And though the hell for a time in the soule of God's children and the hell of the reprobate differ in essence and nature in that the hell of the reprobate is a satisfactory paine 2. and that iâ— floweth from the hatred of God but the hell of the godly not so yet in this materially they are of the same size that the one as well as the other are coales and flames of the same furnace and neither are imaginary Then againe Sinnes of youth long-agoe pardoned though sometimes dearly beloved are like the ghost of a deare friend some yeares agoe dead and buried that re-appeareth to a man as dead Samuel did to Saul look how loving and deare they were alive they are now as terrible and dreadfull when they appeare to us living out from the land of death so are sins of youth when they rise from the dead and were pardoned in Christ long-agoe they appeare againe to David and Job and the Saints with the vaile and mask or hew of hell and sealed with temporary wrath Psal. 99.8 Thou wast a God that pardonedst or forgavest them though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions The same word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is given to God when hee taketh vengeance on his enemies Num. 31.2 Esay 1.24 I will be avenged of mine enemies 2 King 9.7 That I may avenge the bloud of my servants the Prophets So is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vengeance used Deut. 32.43 Hee will render vengeance to his adversaries And if one and the same temporary judgement in the two Theeves that were crucified with Christ be so differenced that mercy is stamped on the same death to the one and wrath to the other wee may well say there is a temporary vengeance and wrath that befalleth both the Saints and the Reprobate in this life and the difference is in the mind and intention of God in both And that God pardoneth sin when hee removeth temporary wrath So 2 Sam. 12.13 Nathan saith to David The Lord also hath caused thy sinne to passe away why Thou shalt not die This is meant of temporall death especially as the context cleareth V. 10. The sword shall not depart from thine house And V. 14. The child borne to thee shall surely die Then the Lords putting away of Davids sin was in loosing him from the sword in his own person not in his house and children for by proportion of divine justice though tempered with mercy the Sword was punished with the Sword I doe not exclude relaxation from eternall punishment but remission going for relaxation of punishment Then as there be two sorts of punishmenâ—s one temporary and another the eternall wrath to come so there are in Scripture two sorts of remissions one from the temporary another from eternall punishment Therefore sin is put for punishment Gen. 4.13 Mine iniquity saith Cain is more then I can beare or My punishment is more then I can bear Levit. 24.15 Hee that curseth his God shall beare his sinne Ezek. 23.49 And yee shall beare the sinnes of your Idols Num. 9.13 The man that is cleane and forbeareth to eat the Passe-over that man shall beare his sinne So when God layeth sin to the charge of the sinner in punishing it hee is said to lay a burden on the sinner 2 King 9.25 And to remove this burden is to pardon the sin 2 Chron. 7.14 If my people humble themselves then will I heare from heaven and will forgive their sinne and will heale their land by removing the locusts and the pestilence See the pardoning of their sin is exponed to be the removing of the locusts and pestilence And to call sins to remembrance is to punish sin The Shunamite saith 1 King 17.18 Art thou come to me O man of God to call my sin to remembrance and to slay my sonne Job complaineth c. 13.26 Thou makest me to possesse the iniquities of my youth Now though out of unbeleefe hee might apprehend that hee was cast off of God and a man rejected of God and that his sins were never pardoned and hee himselfe never delivered from the wrath to come these legall thoughts might keep Job in a distance from God to his owne sinfull apprehension yet it shall be unpossible to prove that Job in all these complaints had no other but a meere legall esteeme of Gods dispensation and that 2. God stamped not temporary wrath and the paine of a hidden and over-clouded God the substraction of the sense of divine manifestations of love the Lord standing behind the wall in all these afflictions Now it s known that as these are often trialls of the faith of the Saints yet are they soure fruits of our fleshly indulgence to our carnall delights and of our not opening to our Beloved when hee knocketh Cant. 5.2 3 4 5 6. And though the godly doe stedfastly beleeve their salvation is in a Castle above losing yet in reason sin bringing broken bones Psal. 51.10 a sad cloud the damming up of a spring of Christs love spread abroad in the heart a temporary hell in the soule it must be sorrowed for hated mourned for confessed and yet in all these there is no necessity of such a Law-spirit of bondage to work these
nor is faith in any sort diminished but put to a farther exercise And the same sad fruits follow from the sins of the Saints under the New Testament as may be cleared from Revel 2.5 16 22. Revel 3.3 17 18. 2 Cor. 1.8 9 10. 2 Cor. 2.7 2 Cor. 7.5 6 7. Revel 3.20 Joh. 14.1 Nor can wee thinke that the strictnesse of the Law gave those under the Law an indulgence not to be a whit troubled in soule for sin as it over-clouded the influence and slowings of divine love suppose they had assurance of freedome from the wrath to come as is evident in the Spouse Cant. 5.1 2 3 4 5 6. and chap. 2.16 17. chap. 4.7 Nor is it true that Gospel-grace and liberty entitleth the Saints now to such wantonnesse of peace as that persons fully assured of deliverance from the curse of the Law are never to be troubled for sins committed in the state of free justification nor are they any more to mourn nor grone under sins captivity nor to confesse sin in regard that Christs bloud hath washed soul eyes and faces from all tears and the salvation of the Saints in this life is not in hope onely as wheat in the blade but actuall as in the life to come and therefore holy walking and good works can no more be meanes or the way to the Kingdome as M. Towne and other Antinomians say then mâ—tion within the City can be a way to the City in regard the man is now in the City before hee walk at all Asser. 5. If Jesus Christ had soule-trouble because of divine wrath for our sin and was put to a sweat of bloud God roasting Christ quick in a furnace of divine justice though every blobe of sweat in the Garden was a sea of free grace not his eyes onely but his face and body did sweat out free love from his soule Luk. 22.44 Heb. 5.7 what must soule-trouble be in a fired conscience It s no wonder that wicked men wrestling with everlasting vengeance cannot endure it The Devill 's predominant sin being blasphemous despaire hee tempts most to his owne predominant sin the issue and finall intent of all his temptations is despaire because Devills are living and swimming in the sphere and element of justice they cannot beare it they cry to Christ the whole company and family making the despiting of Christ a common cause Art thou come hither 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to torment us before the time Mat. 8.29 Pro. 18.14 The spirit of a man will beare his infirmity the spirit is the finest mettall in the man but a wounded spirit who can beare that So the Hebrew readeth Any thing may be borne but breake the mans soule and breake the choycest peece in the soule the conscience who can then stand As conscience is the sweetest bosome-friend of man so it is the sorest enemy David is persecuted by his Prince and hee beareth it Jeremiah cast in the dungeon by the Rulers Priests and Prophets and hee overcometh it Job persecuted by his friends and hee standeth under it Christ betrayed and killed by his owne servants and kinsmen and hee endureth it the Apostles killed scourged and imprisoned by the Jewes and they rejoyce in it But Judas is but once hunted by a Fury of hell in his owne brest and hee leaps over-board in a sea of infinite wrath Cain Saul Achitophel cannot endure it Spira roareth as a Beare and cryeth out O that I were above God though wee may hope well of his eternall state Nero after to his other blouds hee had killed his Mother Agrippina hee could not sleep hee did often leap out of the bed and was terrified with the visions of hell Eternity the resurrection and the judgement to come are virtually in the conscience 2. What is feare A tormenting passion To hang a living man by an untwisted threed over a river of unmixt pure vengeance and let the threed be wearing weaker and weaker what horrour and palenesse of darknesse must be on the soule 3. What sorrow and sadnesse when there is not a shadow of comfort But 4. positive despaire rancour and malice against the holy Majesty of God when the soule shall wish and die of burning desire to be above and beyond the spotlesse essence of the infinite Majesty of God and shall burne in a fire of wrath against the very existence of God and blaspheme the Holy One of Israel without date Job saith of such chap. 27.20 in this life Terrors take hold of him as waters and a tempest stealeth him away in the night But consider what it is to the Saints Job complaineth chap. 14.16 Doest thou watch over my sinne V. 17. My transgression is sealed up in a bag and thou sewest up mine iniquity Vatabl. Thou appearest to be a watchfull observer of mine iniquity and addest as Ari. Monta. punishment to punishment sewing sin to sin to make the bag greater then it is Now though there be a mis-judging unbeleefe in the Saints yet it is certaine God doth inflict penall desertions as reall peeces of hell on the soules of his children either for triall as in Job or punishment of sin as in David whose bones were broken for his adultery and murther Psal. 51.10 and whose moisture of body was turned into the drought of summer through the anger of God in his soule till the Lord brought him to the acknowledgement of his sin and pardoned him Psal. 32.3 4 5 6. But some will say Can the Lord inflict spirituall punishment or any of hell or the least coale of that black furnace upon the soules of his owne children To which I answer It s but curiosity to dispute whether the paines of hell and the flames and sparkles of reall wrath which I can prove to be really inflicted on the soules of the Saints in this life be penalties spirituall different in nature Certaine there be three characters sealed and engraven on the paines of the damned which are not on the reall soule-punishments of divine wrath on the soules of the Saints As 1. What peeces of hell or broken chips of wrath are set on upon the soules of deserted Saints are honied and dipped in heaven and sugared with eternall love Gods heart is toward Ephraim as his deare child and his bowels turned within for their misery even when hee speaks against them Jer. 31.20 21. But the coals of the furnace cast upon reprobates are dipt in the curse of God yea so as in a small affliction even in the mis-carrying of a basket of bread and the losse of one poore oxe there is a great Law-curse and intolerable vengeance Deut. 27.26 Chap. 28.17 31. And againe in in the in-breaking of a sea and floud of hell in the soule of the child of God a rich heaven of a divine presence Psal. 22. V. 1 89. Psal. 18.4 5 6. 2. The hellish paines inflicted on reprobates are Law-demands of satisfactory vengeance and payment
glorious soule-ravishing comforts in seeing the seven golden Candlesticks and the Sonne of man in such glory and majesty Revel 1.12 13 14 15. Yet it appeares to be a dissertion that hee is under when Christ forbiddeth him to feare and when hee must have the hand of Christ laid on his head and when hee falleth down at Christs feet as dead V. 17.18 And when Isaiah saw the glorious vision Chap. 6. The Lord sitting on his throne high and lifted up it must be a throne higher then the heaven of heavens that he siteth on and his traine filling the Temple It 's a dissertion he falleth in vers 5. Then said I woe is me for I am undone because I am a man of uncleane lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips for mine eyes have seene the King the Lord of Hoasts he was a pardoned man before It 's so with us while the body of sin dwelleth in us that we cannot being old bottles beare new wine and therefore the fulnesse of God breaketh crazie lumps of sinfull flesh and blood as a full tide is preparatorie to a low ebbing and full vessels in the body to a feaver Would Christ in his fulnes of the irradiations of glory breake in upon us he should breake the bodily organs and over-master the soules faculties that all the banks of the soule should be like broken wals hedges or clay channels which the inundation of a river has demolished and carried away from the bottom Flesh and blood is not in a capacitie of over-joy and can hold but little of heaven no more then earth cold beare such a glorious creature as the Sunne we must be both more capacious and wider and stronger vessels before we be made fit to containe glory wee are leaking and running-out vessels to containe grace Manifestations and rays of Divine love are too strong wine that grew up in the higher Canaan for our weake heads Asser. 3. Dissertion commeth under these considerations 1. As it 's a crosse and a punishment of sinne 2. As a triall from meere Divine Dispensation 3. As it 's a sinne on our part full of sinfull mis-representations of Christ. In the first consideration wee are to submit to any penall over-clowding of Christ 1. Because the eye cannot water to looke on any Crosse of Christ where Faiths aspect goeth before and saith Though I sit in darkenesse yet I shall see light 2. There is required a sort of patience under sinne as ' its either a punishment of an other sinne as David was submissive to the sinfull railing of Shimei and the wicked treasons and incestuous pollutions of his Concubines by his son Absolom Or as sinne dwelleth in us and in Divine Dispensation must be our Crosse as well as our sinne we are to bee grieved at our sinnes as they crosse Gods holy will but as they are our owne crosses and thwart our owne desires and now are committed by us or dwell in us we are not to bite at and utter heart-raylings against Divine providence who might have prevented and efficaciously hindred these sinnes and yet did not hinder them 3. This Dispensation should be adored as a part of Divine wisdome that broken soules are not wholly cured till they be in heaven Sinne is a dis-union from God Jesus doth not so compleatly soder the soule to God but the seame hath holes and gapings in it by reason of the in-dwellings of sinne Rom. 7.17.18.19.22.23 And since Libertines will confound Justification with Regeneration we say ther Justification they speak off is never perfected in this life And because sinne as sin which remaineth in our flesh must make God and the soule at a distance there cannot be such perfect peace as excudeth all soule-trouble the blew scarre of the wound remaineth so and the dreggs of that domestick falling-ill that we have of our first house of Adam are so sâ—ated in us that as some diseases recurre and some paine of the head when an East-wind bloweth so the disease wee have in our head the first Adam sticketh to us all our life and when temptations blow wee find the relicts of our disease working and foaming out the smell of the lees and sent that remaineth Christ has need to perfume our ill odours with his merits for our begun Sanctification is so unperfect as that yet our water smelles of the rotten vessell the flesh and we cannot but have our ill houres and our sicke daies and so a disposition to sinful dissertions 4. Unbeliefe naturally stocked in the body of sin is humerous and ill minded to Christ there is a lyar in our house and a slanderer of Christ that upon light occasions can raise an ill fame of Christ That he is a hard man and gathers where he did not sow that Christ is nice and dainty of his love that he is too fine too excellent and majestick to condiscend to love me and take this as the mother-seed of all sinnefull desertions to blame Christs sweet inclination to love us as well as his love I knew thou wast a hard man it 's dangerous to have ill thoughts of Christs nature his constitution actu primo The next will bee to censure his waies his saveing and his gathering which I take to bee the currant objection of old Pelagians and late Arminius O he must gather where he did never sow if he command all to beleeve under the paine of damnation and yet he judicially in Adam removed all power of beleeving so hee putteth out the poore mans eyes and cutteth off his two leggs and commandeth him to see with no eyes and walke with no leggs under paine of damnation men beleeve not they hate Christ by nature and hatred hath an eye to see no colour in Christ but blacknesse as the instance of the Pharisees doth cleare who saw but devilry in the fairest works of Christ even in his casting out of Devils Asser. 4. Dissertions on the Lords part are so often meere trials as we may not thinke they are greatest sinners who are most disserted Dissertion smelleth more of Heaven and of Christ disserted for our sinnes then of any other thing it 's the disease that followes the Royall seed and the Kings blood it 's incident to the most heavenly spirits Moses David Heman Asaph Ezechiah Job Jeremiah the Church Psal. 102. Lament chap. 1. chap. 2.3.4 it is oare that adhereth to the choisest gold But how is it say some that you read of so little soule-dissertion in the Apostles and Beleevers under the New-Testament and so much of it under the Old-Testament Is it not because it belongeth to the Law and the Covenant of Works and to the Spirit of the Old Testament and nothing to the Gospel of Grace So Antinomians dreame I answer We read indeed of heavier and stronger externall pressures laid on men to chase them to Christ under the Law then under the Gospel Because the Gospel
and know what of the night and observe a soule-communion with God which the Spirit of the world cannot doe 4. No thing doth more allowd cry the softnesse and baseness of our nature then our impatiencie under sad dispensations when we are positively resolved upon this that God loveth us yet because of a cloud over our Sunne and one scruple of Gall in our joy to lodge a new opinion that Christ is changed in another God and that his love doth plot and contrive our destruction argueth a weake and soone shaken Faith It speaketh lightnesse of love to Christ that it 's loosed at the root with the scratch of a pinne hee hides himselfe and you say oh it 's not Christ but some other like him for Christ would not so goe and come Well rooted friendship can scarse suffer you to beleeve so much of a brother or a companion But when ye thus mis-judge Christ wee may gather if he should appeare in the garments of vengeance as he doth to the damned it 's to be feared this would drinke up our faith and love if Christ were not more gracious then we are constant Lord leade us not into temptation 5. I deny not but seeming wrath and Christ's intercepting of messengers of love and flamings of hell's fury on the soule are prodigious-like Comets glimmering over a trembling conscience and that its much to keep orthodox sound and precious thoughts of Christ when the Christian is not himselfe yet when the child myleth about in a round to say the earth runneth about in a circle or to think the shore or the rock saileth from the ship that carrieth you when the ship moveth and the shore standeth still are but signes of a weak-headed and green Sailer So because you are deeply affected with a sad absence to beleeve Christ's love runneth a circle and that you stand still as a rock and the change is in Christ argueth a green raw wit and instability of faith and that the sâ—a-sands can no more easily drink-up a gallon of water then that temptation would swallow-up the poore mans faith thus fainting if the invisible strength of the Advocate who intercedeth for the Saints did not uphold him Now is my soule troubled 2. The second circumstance in the Text is the time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now is my soule troubled There is an Emphasis in this Now Christ had a troubled soule before and was sensible of afflictions but now hee saw more in this crosse then in all afflictions hee saw the curse of the Law and the wrath of God stamped on this crosse Christ had never any Now or juncture of time before or after comparable to this Now. Observe that Christ and his followers must look for growing and swelling crosses Mat. 26.37 Jesus began to be sorrowfull and very heavie He had all his life Isai. 53. sorrow vers 3. hee was a man of sorrowes as if every piece of Christ had been sorrow and had acquaintance with griefe Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and was knowne and noted to all marked out to all by his griefes but now hee wadeth deeper in troubles Let all Christ's followers look for a growing crosse and a sadder and sadder Now. Psal. 3. â— Lord how are they increased that trouble me Psal. 25.17 The troubles of my heart are enlarged Hebr. become most broad Psal. 42.7 Deep calleth unto deep at the noyse of thy water-spouts all thy waves and thy flouds are gone over me One crosse calleth to another God raineth them downe as one wave of the sea calleth another So Job's afflictions came on him in a growing way David Psal. 69.2 I sink in the deep mire where there is no standing I wade on deeper and deeper till I lose ground and bottome I am come into the deep waters where the flouds over-flow me 2. Christ's sufferings are called a Cup it behoved to be filled to the brim and Christ weigheth out in ounces and drams so much gall in the Cup and yet some more and because that worketh not the cure yet an ounce more 3. Christ can appoint clothes for us as wee have cold and a burden answerable to the bones and strength of the back It s a doubt if David's faith would reach so farre as that hee should beare it well that another should sacrifice a wicked sonne Absalom to God's justice O how did David mourne that hee was killed Yet the Lord measured out to Abraham a Cup of deeper gall to kill with his owne hand his one sonne a beleeving sonne an heire of the promise 4. What if twelve yeares bloudy issue be little enough for to work a woman to a necessity of seeking to Christ yet another must be eighteen years and a sick-man thirty and eight years Our Physician knoweth us well Let us study for a growing faith to growing crosses and if a crosse as broad and large as all Britaine and a sword as publike as three Kingdoms yea as all the bounds of Christendome come so that there be no peace to him that goeth out or cometh in we are to be armed for it Nor 2. is it enough after pestilence the sword to sit down and say Now I le die in my nest and multiply my dayes as the sand Stay in heaven onely there be neither widdowes nor killed husbands nor beggars nor plundered houses understand the sense of providence right wee have not yet resisted unto bloud wee have yet seas and flouds of bloud to swimme through ere wee come to shore A private crosse is too narrow a plaister to our sore and therefore a publike one as broad as all Scotland as all your Mother-Countrey and Church is little enough It must be yet broader and wee must yet lose more bloud What shall I say 3. The third circumstance in Christ's soule-trouble is his anxiety of mind What shall I say it is as much as What shall I doe But what meaneth this anxiety of Christ It s like a doubting of the event but there is neither doubting nor despairing in it There is feare exceeding great heavinesse and sorrow in it and as an anxious man through extremity of suffering is put to his wits end as destitute of counsell to say I know neither what to doe nor say so Christ had a sinlesse anxiety Learned Divines acknowledge there was an innocent and sinlesse oblivion in the sensitive memory in regard it was intent onely upon the extreme agonie and not oblieged in all differences of time to remember every duty And affirmative precepts obliege not in all and every juncture of time 2. Nor is faith actuâ—lly alwayes without exception to beleeve It s possible that faith in the act and extreme feare in the same act be physically inconsistent 3. Neither were Christ's sensitive affections in their physicall and naturall operations so restrained and awed by a divine Law as that they may not put forth themselves to the utmost and highest degree of
I his sonne But I hold this Position as evidently deducible out of the Text In the roughest and most bloudy dispensation of God toward Saints neither soule-trouble nor anxiety of spirit can be a sufficient ground to any why they should not beleeve or question their son-ship and relation to God as their Father It s cleare that Christ in his saddest condition beleeved and stood to it that God was his Father The onely question will be If sinfull and fleshly walking be a good warrant To which I answer If any be a servant of sin and walk after the flesh and be given up to a reprobate mind to commit sin with greedinesse such a one hath good warrant to beleeve that God is not his Father and that hee is not in Christ because 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ hee is a new creature If any be risen with Christ he seeketh the things that are above where Christ is at the right hand of God Hee is dead and his life is hid with Christ in God And Hee mortifieth his members on earth Col. 3.1 2 3 4. Hee is redeemed from this present evill world Gal. 1.4 Hee is dead to sinnes and liveth to righteousnesse 1 Pet. 2.24 Hee is redeemed from his vaine conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 Hee is the Temple of the Holy Ghost hee is not his own but bought with a price and is being washed in Christ's bloud a King over his lusts a Priest to offer himselfe to God an holy living and acceptable sacrifice 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Revel 1.5 6. Rom. 12.1 But hee that remaineth the servant of sin and walketh after the flesh and is given up to a reprobate mind c. is no such man ergo such a man hath no claime to God as his Father and upon good grounds may and ought to question his being in Christ. Onely let these cautions be observed 1. It is not safe to argue from the quantity of holy walking for many sound beleevers may find untowardnesse in wel-doing yet must not cast away themselves for that A smoking flaxe is not quenched by Christ for that it hath little heat or little light and therefore ought not by us 2. Beware we lean not too much to the quality of walking holily to inferre I fast twice a weeke I give tithes of all I have then God I thanke him I am not an hypocrite as the Publican and a wicked man Sincerity is a sensible speaking grace it s seldome in the soule without a witnesse Lord thou knowest that I love thee saith Peter hee could answer for sincerity but not for quantity hee durst not answer Christ that hee knew that hee loved him more then these Sincerity is humble and walketh on positives Lord I love thee but dare not adventure on comparatives Lord I love thee more then others 3. There be certain houres when the beleever cannot make strong conclusions to inferre I am holy therefore I am justified because in darknesse wee see neither black nor white and Gods light hides our case from us that wee may be humbled and beleeve 4. Beleeving is surer then too frequent gathering warmnesse from our own hot skin Saltmarsh and other Libertines make three Doubts that persons have as sufficient grounds to question their being in Christ 1. Back-sliding 2. The mans finding no change in the whole man 3. Unbeleefe Give me leave therefore in all meeknesse to offer my thoughts in sifting and scanning this Doctrine This is then saith hee your first doubt that you are not therefore beloved of God or in Christ because you fell backe againe into your sin so as you did Suppose I prove to you that no sin can make one lesse beloved of God or lesse in Christ. Answer Then I shall conclude that sinne cannot hinder the love of God to my soule Question This I prove 1. The mercies of God are sure mercies his love his covenant everlasting Paul was perswaded that neither life nor death c. could separate him from the love of God The Lord changeth not in loving sinners 2. Whom the Lord loveth hee loveth in his Sonne hee accounts him as his Sonne for hee is made to us righteousnesse sanctification and redemption But God loveth his Sonne alwayes alike for hee is the same yesterday and to day and for ever ergo Nothing can make God love us lesse because hee loves us not for our selves or for any thing in our selves c. 3. God is not as man or the sonne of man Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's chosen The foundation of God standeth sure God's love is as himselfe ever the same Answer 1. The thing in question to resolve the sinner whether hee be loved of God from eternity as one chosen to glory is never proved because no sinne can make one lesse beloved from eternity and sin cannot hinder the love of God non concluditur negatum for its true sinne cannot hinder the flowings and emanation of the love of election it being eternall else not any of the race of mankind God seeing them all as guilty sinners could ever have been loved with an eternall love But the consequence is nought ergo back-sliders in heart and servants of sinne have no ground to question whether they be loved with the love of eternall election or not 2. This Physician layes downe the conclusion in question which is to be proved to the resolving of the mans conscience that hee may be cured the thing to be proved to the sick man say hee were a Judas wakened in conscience is that notwithstanding his betraying of Christ yet God loved him with an everlasting love and hee is in Christ. Now hee cureth Judas thus God's love is everlasting his covenant everlasting no sin can hinder God to love Judas or separate a traitor to Christ from the love of Christ. Seperation supposeth an union lesse loving supposeth loving so he healeth the man thus no disease can overcome or hinder the Art of such a skilled Physitian to cure a dying man But what if this skilled Physitian will not undertake to cure the man nor to move his tongue for advice nor to stirre one finger to feel the mans pulse Ergo The man must be cured For if the man be a back-slider in heart and a servant of sinne Christ never touched his pulse He hath as yet sure grounds to question whether he be loved of God or be in Christ or no for except you prove the man to be loved with an everlasting love you can prove nothing And your argument will not conclude any thing for the mans peace except you prove him to be chosen of God which is his onely question But say that hee is loved from everlasting and that hee is in Christ by faith its easie to prove that his sinnes cannot change everlasting love nor make him lesse beloved of God nor separate him from the love of God You must then either remove the
he being the end of the Law as also his passive obedience is ours If this be the intended sense then all our Sanctification is nothing but the Sanctification and holy active obedience of Christ. I yeeld this to be a broad a faire and easie way to heaven Christ doth all for us Christ weeped for my sinnes and that is all the repentance required in me if I beleeve that Christ was mortified and dead to the world for me that is my mortification and if I beleeve that the Change of the whole man was truely in Christ this is my true holinesse then my walking in holinesse cannot bee rewarded with life eternall nor have any influence as a way or meanes leading to the kingdome 2. Christs active obedience imputed to the sinner can be no evidence of justification because it is in Christ not in me any evidence or marke of Justification must bee inherent in the beleever not in Christ. 3. And one and the same thing cannot be a marke and a signe of it selfe Now the active obedience of Christ imputed to the sinner is holden to be a part of Justification 5. The Scripture doth indeed bid you see nothing in your self that can buy the righteousnesse of Christ or be an hire and wages to ransome imputed righteousnesse and Legall Teachers not any Protestant Divines bâ—d you see something a great something of merit and selfe-righteousnesse in your selfe And Antinomians say that the New creature or the New man mentioned in the Gospel is not meant of Grace but of Christ. The Scripture maketh Christ and Justification the cause and Sanctification and the New creature the effect 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ hee is a new creature And this assertion maketh Sanctification as formâ—lly distinguished from Christ and Justification just nothing And Antinomians say that in the regenerate and Saints there is no inherent righteousnesse no grace or graces in the soules of beleevers but in Christ onely And M. Saltmarsh saith the same that our sorrow repentance mortification and change of the whole man are nothing in us but they are in Christ and must be apprehended by faith as things unseen whereas the divine nature is in the Saints 2 Pet. 1.4 Faith dwelleth in us 2 Tim. 1.5 The new creation and image of Christ is in the mind Ephes. 4.23 The seed of God abideth in us 1 Joh. 3.9 The anoynting that teacheth all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 remaineth in you 1 Joh. 2.27 and Ezek. 36. â—6 I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the inner part or in the midst of you Antinomians teach That true poverty of spirit doth kill and take away the sight of grace And Sanctification is so farre from evidencing a good estate that it darkens it rather and a man may more clearly see Christ when hee seeth no sanctification then when hee sees it the darker my sanctification is the brighter is my justification So Saltmarsh The Scriptures bid you see nothing in your selfe or all as nothing these Teachers bid you see something in your selfe And it s a walking by faith and not by sight and a life hid with Christ in God to beleeve more truth in our owne graces then wee see or feel Now its true the Saints out of weaknesse mis-prize the Spirit 's working in them and while they under-value themselves they under-rate the new creation in themselves and tacitely upbraid and â—lander the grace of Christ and lessen the heavenly treasure because it is in an earthen vessell but poverty of spirit and grace will see and doe see grace inherent in it selfe though as the fruit of grace Cant. 1.5 I am black O daughters of Jerusalem but comely as the tents of Kedar Vers. 11. While the King sitteth at his table my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof The Saints as they make a judgement of Christ and his beauty so also of themselves My heart waked I am sick of love Psal. 116.16 O Lord truly I am thy servant Psal. 63.1 My soule thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth after thee Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee Psal. 130.6 My soule waiteth for the Lord more then they that watch for the morning So Ezekiah Esay 38.3 Paul 2 Cor. 1.12 2 Tim. 4.7 8. 1 Cor. 15.9 10. And others have set out in its colours the image of Christ in it selfe but not as leaving out Christ and taking in merit nor doth the sense of sanctification darken justification or lessen it to nothing except where wee abuse it to merit and selfe-confidence as Peter did who in point of selfe-confidence ought to have forgotten the things that are behind 2. Yea to say wee see justification more clearly when wee seâ— no sanctification is to make the water and the Spirit 1 Joh. 5.8 dumb or false witnesses that either speak nothing or tell lies 3. It is against the office of the Spirit which is to make us know 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things that are freely given us of God such as faith repentance love mortification Act. 5. â— 2 Tim. 2.25 Phil. 1.29 Ephes. 2.8 Rom. 5.5 Gal. 2.20 I grant by accident when sin appeareth to a Saint out of measure sinfull and hee seeth how little good hee hath that hee is blind naked poore and hath no money nor price that hee is sold as a wretched man under a body of sin Rom. 7.14 24. it heighteneth the excellency and worth of the ransome and bloud holden forth in Justâ—fication And white righteousnesse free and glorious set beside black guiltinesse and no sanctification compearing as price or hire maketh Christ appeare to be choycer then gold or rubies Yea when I see no sanctification to buy Christ then justification is more lovely eye-sweet taking and soule-ravishing as the more light the more darknesse is discovered and the more sin the higher is Jesus Christ. And by all this the Saints professing their owne integrity and holy walking before God should see something in themselves not understanding the mystery of the Gospel and erre miserably with Legall Teachers and darken free justification by grace And one grace of God should obscure and destroy another for to see feel and professe sanctification is an act of supernaturall feeling and of grace how then can it darken the faith of the remission of sinnes in Christ But it may be asked When the Saints cannot be assured that God is their Father in regard of sin unbeleefe and present deadnesse what reasons would you use to raise their spirits up to the assurance of their interest and relation to God as to their Father Ans. There is no way of arguing Saints out of their unbeleefe except hee that laboureth to strengthen them being an Interpreter one of a thousand who can shew a man his righteousnesse be so acquainted with
the condition of the afflicted soule that hee see in him some inherent qualification that may argue to the Physician there is some lesse or more of Christ in the soule of the man else if hee know him to be a person yet utterly void of Christ sure hee must deale with him that is under the Law in a more legall and violent manner then with him whom hee conceiveth to be under the Gospel for one and the same physick cannot suit with contrary complexions The Author professeth hee dealeth with sinners as sinners and so with all sinners as if physick for the gut were fit physick for the stone in the bladder I goe not so high but speak to a weak son who hath God for his Father but under soule-trouble doubteth whether God be his Father or not If hee lay downe a principle that hee was never in Christ because of such and such sinnes you are not who ever intends to cure him to yeeld so much and to deale with him according to a false supposall as if hee were not in Christ but must labour to prove hee is in Christ which to no purpose is done by proving fair generalls as Saltmarsh with other Libertines doth that is you but till the sand and beat the aire to prove that Gods love is eternall and his covenant and decree of election to his chosen so stable and unalterable as no sin can hinder the flowings of eternall love when you make not sure to the man that hee is loved with an everlasting love Hence these considerations for easing the afflicted conscience of a weak child of God Asser. 1. The soule labouring under doubts whether God be his Father is to hold off two rocks either confiding or resting on duties or neglecting of duties the former is to make a Christ of duties as if Christ himselfe were not more lovely and desirable then the comfortable accidents of joy comfort and peace in doing duties Yea take the formall vision of God in an immediate fruition in heaven as a duty and as in that notion contra-distinguished from the objective vision of Christ then Christ is to be enjoyed loved rested on infinitely above the duties of vision beatifice love eternall resting on him yea above imputed righteousnesse assurance of pardon reconciliation as the King is more then his bracelets of gold his myrrhe Spikenard perfumes oyntment kisses the tree more desireable then a fleece of apples that groweth on it for the fourth part of a yeare 2. Sinne it must be to sue and woe the Kings Attendants and Courtiers by himselfe or to make duties Christ and Christ but a Man-servant and Mediator to duties sense comfort assurance or the like 3. The Whelps of the Beare are taken from her by swift riding away with them and by casting down one of them that shee may lose time in gaining the rest while shee returneth back againe so many myles to bring that one to the den And the smell of some delicious fields they say so taketh the dogs that they forget the prey and follow it no more To smell so much in duties and to be so sick and impotent in loving and resting on them as to lie down in the way and seek Christ no more is doubtlesse a neglect of Christ. And thus high our Doctrine never advanced Sanctification nor enthroned any acts duties or qualifications under the notion of witnesses or creators of peace or reconciliation how our hearts may abuse them is another thing Asser. 2. What advise you then a deserted soule to goe on in duties and seek righteousnesse in himselfe By no meanes to seek righteousnesse in himselfe that is highest pride but will you call it pride for a starving man to beg Is it selfe-denyall for such a one to be starke dumb and to pray none in his famishing condition for food Did the Spouse seek her selfe in this duty Cant. 3. Watchmen saw yee him whom my soule loveth Was this a resolution of pride Chap. 3.2 I will rise now and goe about the City in the streets and in the broad wayes I will seek him whom my soule loveth And is it selfe-righteousnesse for the Spouse to send her hearty respects of service to Christ when shee cannot have one word from him nor one smile Cant. 5.6 Tell my beloved that I am sick of love Nor doe I think Mary Magdalen was in a distemper of Pharisaicall righteousnesse when shee rose and prevented the morning skie and came weeping to the grave O Angels saw yee the Lord Gardener whither have you carried him May I not doe these duties when I misse him May I not wake in the night May I not doe well to fâ—ed a love-feaver for the want of him May I not both pray and say Daughters of Jerusalem pray for mee May I not make a din through all the streets and the broad wayes and trouble all the Watch-men and Shepherds and pray them Can you lead me to his tent and tell me where hee lieth O but all these were to be done in faith True but are they not duties of love-sicknesse I owe to Christ also I know they cannot bring to mee everlasting righteousnesse but is not seeking and knocking stairs to finding and opening Asser. 3. Another counsell is force not a Law-suit seeke not buy not a plea against Christ. Conscience a tender peece under Jealousies saith O he loveth not me Christ hath forgotten me joyne not in such a quarrell with conscience Have not cold and low thoughts of Christs love to you because he is out of sight he is not out of languor of love for you Asser. 4. Unbeliefe is a Witch an Inchantresse and covers Christs face with a veile of hatred wrath displeasure Examine what grounds of reason you have to mis-beleeve or breake with Christ say he had broken with you yet because you know it not for suspition lose not such a friend as Christ if you get never more of him you may sweare and vow to take to hell with you if so he deale with you the pawnes and love-tokens you once received that they may bee witnesses what Christ is and may be the remnants seedes and leavings of the high esteeme you once had of him Asser. 5. A time Christ must have to goe and come and therefore must be waited on We give the Sea houres to ebbe and slow and the Moone dayes to decrease and grow full and the Winter-sunne and the Summer-sunne monthes to goe away and returne and whether we will or no God and Nature take their time and aske us no leave Why has God given to us eyes within and without but that David may weare his eyes while they be at the point of failing in looking up and in waiting for God Psal. 69. Asser. 6. And though you were in hell and he in heaven he is worthy to be waited on the first warme smile of a new returne is sufficient to recompence all sorrow in his
daily temper that Paul was in when hee said Rom. 8.38 For I am perswaded that neither death nor life c. shall be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ. It was a high and great feast when Christ saith to his Church Cant. 5.1 I am come into my garden my Sister my Spouse I have gathered my myrrhe with my spice I have eaten my honey-comb with my honey eat O friends dâ—inke yea drinke abundantly O beloved It s true hee is alwayes in his Church his Garden gathering lillies but stormes and snowes often cover his Garden 3. Were assurance alway full moon as Christ's faith in his saddest soule-trouble was bank-full sea and full moon and were our joy ever full then should the Saints heaven on earth and their heaven above the visible heavens differ in the accident of place and happily in some fewer degrees of glory but there is a wisdome of God to be reverenced here The Saints in this life are narrow vessels and such old bottles could not containe the new wine that Christ drinketh with his in his Fathers Kingdome Mat. 17. When the Disciples see the glory of Christ in the Mount Peter saith Vers. 4. Lord it is good for us to be here but when that glory cometh nearer to them and a cloud over-shaddowes them Luk. 9.34 and they heare the voyce of God speak out of the cloud Mark 9.7 They fell down on their face Mat. 17.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They were sore afraid Why afraid Because of the exceeding glory which they testified was good but knew not what they said Wee know not that this joy is unspeakable We rejoyce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with joy that no man can relate How then can a man containe it I may speak of a thousand millions of things more excellent and glorious then I can feel Should God poure in as much of Christ in us in this life as wee would in our private wisdome or folly desire the vessell would break and the wine runne out We must cry sometimes Lord hold thy hand Wee are as unable to beare the joyes of heaven in this life as to endure the paines of hell Every drop of Christ's honey-comb is a talent weight and the fulnesse of it must be reserved till wee be enlarged vessels sitted for glory Asser. 12. Wee doe not consider that Christ absent hath stronger impulsions of love then when present in sense and full assurance as is cleare in that large Song of the high praises of Christ which is uttered by the Church Cant. 5. when he had with-drawn himselfe Vers. 6. and Shee was sick of love for him Vers. 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16. 2. There is a sort of heavenly antiperistasis a desire of him kindled through occasions of absence as wee are hottest in seeking after precious things when they are absent and farthest from our enjoying Absence sets on fire love The impression of his kissing embracing lovely and patient knocking Open to me my sister my love my dove the print of his foot-steps the remanents of the smell of his precious oyntments his shaddow when hee goeth out at doors are coals to burne the soule Psal. 63.6 When I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches I cannot sleep for the love of Christ in the night What followes Vers. 8. My soule followes hard cleaveth strong after thee Psal. 77.3 I remembred God and was troubled rather I remembred God and rejoyced But the memory of old love and of absent and with-drawing consolations break the heart How doe some weep and cast-aside their harps when they remember the seven yeare old embracements of Christ and Christ's virgin-love and Sion-sweet songs in the dayes of their youth Cant. 5. when the Church rose but after the time to open to Christ when hee was gone and had withdrawn himselfe Vers. 5. Mine hands saith the Church dropped with myrrhe and my fingers with sweet-smelling mirrhe upon the handles of the barre Then her love to Christ was strongest her bowels moved the smell of his love like sweet-smelling myrrhe was mighty rank and piercing Asser. 13. Why but then when the wheeles are on moving and the longing after Christ awaked and one foot wee should pray Christ home againe and love him in to his owne house and sigh him out of his place from beyond the mountaine into the soule againe as the Spouse doth Cant. 3.1 2 â— 4 5. if ever he be found when he is sought it will be now though time and manner of returning be his owne Asser. 14. Nor are we to beleeve that Christs love is coy or humorous in absenting himselfe or that he is lordly high difficill inexorable in letting out the sense the assurance of his love or his presence as we dreame a thousand false opinions of Christ under absence nor doe wee consider that security and indulgence to our lusts loses Christ and therefore its just that as we sinne in roses we should sorrow in thornes Asser. 15. If the Lords hiding himselfe be not formally an act of Grace yet intentionally on Gods part it is as at his returne againe hee commeth with two heavens and the gold chaine sodered is strongest in that linke which was broken and the result of Christs returne to his garden Cant. 5.1 is a feast of honey and milke and refined wines when he is returned then his Spicknand his perfume his myrrhe aloes and cassia casteth a smell even up to heaven in the falles of the Saints this is seen David after his fall hearing mercy feeling God had healed his bones that were broken Psal. 51. there is more of Gods praises within him then he can vent he prayeth God would broach the vessell that the new wine may come out Vers. 15. O Lord open thou my lips that my mouth may shew forth thy praise and after the meeting of the Lord and the forlorne Sonne besides the poore sonnes expression full of sense consider how much sense and joy is in the Father It is a Parable yet it sayeth much of God Luke 15. vers 20. And when he was yet a great way off his Father saw him Christ the Father of age or eternity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 9.6 knoweth a friend a farre off and his heart kindles and growes warme when hee sees him Were he thousands and millions of miles from God yet ayming to come he sees him and had compassion he sees with moved bowells and ranne how swift is Christs love and fell on his necke and kissed him O what expression of tendernesse and to all these is added a new robe and a Ring for ornament and a feast the fatte Calfe is killed and the Lord sings and daunces Vers. 23 24 25. Peters denyall of Christ brought him to weeping flowing from the Spirit of Grace powred on Davids house Zach. 12.10 And Peter had the more grace that he losed grace for a time As
after drawing bloud and cutting a veine more commeth in the place and after a great Feaver and decay of strength in a recovery Nature repaireth it selfe more copiously And often in our sad troubles wee have that complaint of God which he rebuketh his people for Esayâ—0 â—0 27 Why sayest thou O Jaakob and speakest O Israel my way is hid from the Lord and my judgement is passed over from God that is the Lord takes no notice of my affliction and hee forgets to right me as if I were hid out of his sight and David Psal. 31.22 I said in my hast I am cut off from before thine eyes It s not unlike a word which Cain spake with a farre other mind Gen. 4.14 From thy face shall I be hid But this is 1. To judge God to be faint and weake as if hee could doe no more but were expiâ—ing Esay 40. vers 28. He will bee both weake and wearied if he forget his owne and our darkenesse cannot rob the Lord of light and infinite knowledge he cannot forget his office as Redeemer God is not like the Storke that leaves her egges in the Sand and forgets that they may be crushed and broken When Christ goes away hee leaves his heart and love behind in the soule till hee returne againe himselfe if the young creation be in the soule he must come backe to his nest to warme with his wings the young tender birth Asser. 16. Nor is Christ so farre departed at any time but you may know the soule he hath been in yea hee stands at the side of the sicke bed weeping for his pained childe yea your groanes pierceth his bowels Jer. 31.20 For since I spoke against him saith the Lord I doe earnestly remember him it s not the lesse true that the head of a swoning sonne lyeth in the bosome and the two armes of Christ that the weake man beleeveth that he is utterly gone away Asser. 17. Nor will Christ more reckon in a Legall way for the slips mis-judgings and love-rovings of a spirituall distemper then a Father can whip his childe with a rod because he mis-knoweth his Father and uttereth words of folly in the height of a feavor Christ must pardon the fancie and sinnes of sicke love the errors of the love of Christ are almost innocent crimes though unbeliefe make love-lyes of Jesus Christ. There be some over-lovings as it were that foames out rash and hasty jealousies of Christ when acts of fiery and flaming desires doe out-runne acts of faith as hunger hath no reason so the inundations and swellings of the love of Christ flow over their banks that we so strongly desire the Lord to returne that we beleeve he will never returne Asser. 18. Though hid Jewels be no Jewels a losed Christ no Christ to sense yet is their an unvisible and an undiscerned instinct of heaven that hindered the soule to give Christ over Shall we upon all this extend all these Spirituall considerations to all men whether they bee in Christ or not Some teach us this as the great Gospel-secret concerning Faith That none ought to question whether they beleeve God to be their Father Christ their Redeemer or no but are to beleeve till they bee perswaded that they doe beleeve and feele more and more of the truth of their faith or beliefe righteousnesse being revealed from faith to faith The 1. ground of this is Christs command to beleeve now commands of this nature are to be obeyed not disputed But this is so farre from being a Gospel-secret that it is not a Gospel truth and sends poore soules to seeke honey in a nest of Waspes the path-way to presumption For though these who truly beleeve ought not to doubt of their beliefe yet these who have lamps of faith and no oyle ought to question whether there be oyle in their lamps or no and true faith with their profession else the foolish Virgines were not farre out who never questioned their faith till it was out of time to buy oyle and that these Virgines should beleeve they had oyle in their lamps when they had none till they should bee perswaded that empty lamps were full lamps and a bastard faith true faith were to oblige them to feed upon the East-winde till there should be a faith produced in the imagination that the East is the West 2. All the Scriptures that charge us to trie our selves 1 Cor. 11. â—8 To examine our selves whether we be in the faith and to know our selves that Jesus Christ is in us except we be reprobats 2 Cor. 13.5 and to know the things that are freely given us of God 1 Cor. 2.12 and so to know our faith Phil. 1.29 doe evince that wee are to trie and so farre to question whether we beleeve or not as multitudes are obliged to acknowledge their faith is but fancy and that there is a thing like faith which is nothing such and that we are not to deceive our selves with a vaine presumption which looketh like faith and is no faith And James 2. many who beleeve there is a God and imagine they have faith being voide of good works and of love in which the life and efficacie of faith is much seene have no more faith then Devils have Vers. 18 â—9 20. â— It is true that we are to beleeve on the name of his Sonne Jesus Christ without any disputing concerning the equity of the command of beleeving or of our obligation to beleeve For both are most just And to dispute thâ— holy and just will of God is to oppose our carnall reason to the wisdome of God but we are noâ— because wee cannot dispute the holy command of God nor to reason our duty not to examine whether that which wee conceive wee doe as a dutie be a bastard and false conception or a true and genuine dutie nor because I may not reason the precept of beleeving given by Jesus Christ am I therefore to beleeve in any order that I please and to come to Christ whether I bee weary and laden with sinne or not weary and laden Christ commandeth mee to beleeve Ergo remaining in my wickednesse regarding iniquity in my heart without despairing of salvation in my selfe I am to beleeve I shall deny this câ—nsâ—quence It is all one as if Antinomians would argue thus All within the visiblâ— Church are obliged to beleeve and râ—st on Christ for salvation whether they be elect or reprobate whether their whoorish heart be broken with the sense of sinne or whole Ergo they are obliged to presume or to rest on Christ their righteousnesse whether they distrust their owne or not Object 2. Wee find not any in the whole course of Christ's preaching or the Discioles that asked the question whether they beleeved or not or whether their faith were true faith or no. It were a disparagement to the Lord of the feast to aske whether his dainties were reall or delusions The
mentis and so it concludeth not the Question 2. It s Antinomian doctrine to make opposition between the Gospel promise and the debt of the promise the debt of works Rom. 4. and Rom. 11. is Law-debt due to the worker as an hireling is worthy of his wages because hee hath done the work perfectly according to a covenant made with his Master In which case no man sayes the wages of the labourer is a free-gift But if whatever the Lord promise to us in the Gospel make God a debter and the thing promised to be debt then let Antinomians speak out for they say The whole letter of Scripture and so of the whole Gospel-promises hold forth a covenant of works contrary to Gal. 4. where there be two covenants one of works another of grace and contrary to the promises of grace in the Gospel Joh. 2.16 Heb. 8.10 11 12. Mat. 11.28 1 Tim. 1.15 2 All the promises of the Gospel must make salvation debt was not Christ promised in the Prophets to the lost world Rom. 1.2 The inheritance is not by Law but by promise Gal. 3.17 18. Rom. 9.8 9. Luk. 1.45 54 55 68 69 70. Is Christ come to save sinners by debt or by grace is salvation debt its promised Is not righteousnesse promised to him that beleeves Rom. 4.5 then righteousnesse must be debt and so not of grace for Cornwell telleth us Pag. 13. The right which a man hath by promise to a worke maketh the assurance of the promise but of debt unto him and then the promise is not sure to him out of grace Then all the promises of an established Kingdome to David and his seed if they should keep Gods commandements all the blessings and salvation promised to beleevers in the Old and New Testament so they bring forth the fruits of a lively faith are mercies of debt not of free-grace I well remember that the Famulists say It is dangerous to close with Christ in a promise And There can be no true closing with Christ in a promise that hath a qualification or condition expressed I rather beleeve the Holy Ghost Ho every one that thirsteth come to the water come buy wine and milke without money and without price Isai. 55.1 And if any man thirst let him come to me and drink Joh. 7.37 And whosoever will let him take of the water of life freely Revel 22.17 Mar. 1.15 If Cornwell can free willing thirsting desiring from working hee hath much divinity Yet the water of life and salvation promised to such cannot be debt but free grace for they are promised to these freely and to be bestowed without money Of the same straine is the fourth Argument of Cornwell Object 5. When sanctification is not evident it cannot be an evidence of justification But when justification is hidden and doubtfull sanctification is not evident Therefore sanctification cannot be our first evidence of justification The Minor is proved Because when faith is hidden and doubtfull sanctification is not evident But when justification is hidden and doubtfull faith is hidden and doubtfull therefore when justification is hidden and doubtfull sanctification is not evident The proofe of the Major is 1. Faith is the evidence of things not seen and so makes all things evident then when faith is hidden what can be cleare 2. Because no sanctification can be pure and sincere but when it is wrought in faith and so it cannot be evident but when it clearely appeareth to be wrought in faith Answ. 1. There is in the Conclusion first the first evidence of justification that is not in the premises against all art The Proposition When sanctification is not evident it cannot be an evidence of justification is weake and weakly proved For there is a twofold evidence one of sense and feeling spirituall another of faith When sanctification wants the evidence of faith that I cannot beleeve salvation from mine owne Christian walking yet may the soule have evidence of feeling and sense that we trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly Heb. 13.18 and wee dare say Lord wee delight to doe thy will and long for thee O Lord as the night-watch watcheth for the morning and whom have wee in heaven but thee c. and can out of sense give a testimony of our selves yea and can place all our delight in the excellent ones Psal. 16.3 119.62 1 Joh. 3.14 so as the heart warmes when we see the Saints and in this case sanctification is evident when remission of sinnes may be under cloud else this Argument does conclude if it have any feet that sanctification ever and at all times is dark when justification is dark and so sanctification is never an evidence of justification but when justification is evident So the wisdome of God is taxed as if hee would never have us to know that wee are translated from death to life because wee love the brethren but when wee evidently know wee are thus translated though wee had no love to the brethren Then the Lord hath provided a candle for his weak ones by this Argument when it is day-light but hath deny'd any candle-light moon-light or star-light when it is darke night 2. The Major is not proved Faith is not so the evidence of all things as that it maketh all things evident to our spirituall sense for Cornwell granteth faith may be hidden then it can evidence nothing when it is is hidden Love to the brethren keeping of his commandements yeeld sensible evidences that wee are justified even when faith is not evident and how many are convinced they have undoubted marks of faith and justification who doubt of their faith and justification And so the Minor and Probation of it is false for it is most false that when faith is hidden and doubtfull sanctification is not evident this is asserted gratis not proved As if yee would say Ever when the Well-head is hidden the streames are not seen when the sap and life of the tree is not seen but hidden the apples leaves and blossomes are not evident This is a begging of the conclusion for then should a man never neither first nor last know that hee is translated from death to life because hee loves the brethren Why Because when translation from death to life or when faith and justification is hidden the love to the brethren and all the works of sanctification are hidden saith this Author 3. The second proofe of the Major is lame Sanctification is never pure and sincere without faith saith hee Ergo It cannot be evident but when it appeareth to be wrought in faith The consequence is null just like this Sweet streames cannot flow but from a sweet spring ergo It cannot be evident and cleare to my taste that the streames are sweet except I taste the water at the fountaine-head and see it with mine eyes and my taste cannot discerne the sweetnesse of the fruit except my senses were
hoasts came against Christ Heaven Hell Earth any Adversary but God the enimity of men cannot make me or any man formally miserable There be great edges and Emphasis in these words My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Not a point not a letter of them can be wanting they are so full and Emphatick 1. My God my God the forsaking of Angels is nothing that Men all men friends all my inward friends forsake me is not much they doe more then forsake they abhorre Job their friend Job 19.19 that father and mother and all my mothers sonnes forsake me is hard yet tollerable Psal. 27.10 Psal. 31.11 Psal. 88.18 Yea that mine own heart and flesh forsake me is an ordinary may bee amongst men Psal. 73.26 But Gods forsaking of a man is sad 2. If he bee a God in covenant with me both God and then my God that is a warme word with childe of love if he forsake me it is hard When our owne leave us we forgive all the world to leave us 3. In forsaking there is a great Emphasis any thing but unkindnesse and change of heart and Love is well taken this speaketh against Faith though Christ could not apprehend this the Lord cannot change Christs could not beleeve such a blasphemy yet the extremity of so sad a condition offered so much to the humane and sinnelesse and innocent sense of Christ a change of dispensation 4. Me Why hast thou forsaken me the sonne of thy love thy onely begotten Sonne the Lord of glory who never offended thee but the relation of Christ to God was admirable hee was as the sinner made sinne for us in this contest the enimity of a Lyon and a Leopard is nothing Hos. 13.7.8 the renting of the caule of the webbe that goeth about the heart is but a shaddow of paine to the Lords running on a man as a Giant in furie and indignation 2. Hell and all the powers of darkenesse came against Christ in this houre Col. 2.14 15. 3. All the earth and his dearest friends stood aloofe from his calamity there was no shoare on earth to receive this ship-broken man In regard of that which was taken from Christ it was a sad houre which I desire to be considered thus 1. The most spirituall life that ever was the life of him who saw and enjoyed God in a personall union was vailed and covered 1. Possession in many degrees was lessened but in jure in right and in the foundation not removed 2. The sense and actuall fruition of God in vision was over-clouded but life in the fountaine stood safe in the blessed union 3. The most direfull effects in breaking bruising and grinding the Sonne of God betweene the millstones of Divine wrath were heere Yet the infinite love and heart of God remained the same to Christ without any shaddow of variation or change Gods hand was against Christ his heart was for him 4. Hence his saddest sufferings were by divine dispensation and oeconomy God could not hate the Son of his love in a free dispensation he persued in wrath the surety and loved the Sonne of God 5. It cannot bee determined what that wall of separation that covering and vaile was that went between the two united natures the union personall still remaining intire how the God-head suspended its divine and soule-rejoycing influence and the man Christ suffered to the bottome of the highest and deepest paine to the full satisfaction of divine justice As it is easie to conceive how the body in death falleth to dust and ill smelling clay and yet the soule dieth not but how the soule suffereth not and is not sadned is another thing How a Bird is not killed and doth flee out and escape and sing when a window is broken with a great noise in the cage is conceivable but how the bird should not suffer or be affected with no affrightment is harder to our apprehension and how ship-broken men may swime to the shoare and live when the shippe is dashed in an hundreth pieces is nothing hard but that they should be nothing affrighted not touch the water and yet come living to shoare is not so obvious to our consideration Yea that the soule should remaine united with the body in death and the Ship sinke the passengers remaining in the ship and not bee drowned is a strange thing The Lord suffered and dyed the Ship was broken and did sinke the soule and body seperated and yet the God-head remained in a personall uinion one with the Man-hood as our soule and body remaine together while we live and subsist entire persons Vse 1. Christ hath suffered much in these sad houres for us hee hath drunken Hell drie to the bottome and hath left no Hell behind for us Heb. 12.2 Jesus the Author and finisher of our faith he hath not onely suffered so much of the Crosse but he hath suffered all the crosse he hath endured the crosse despised shame In the originall the words are without any Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is as much as he hath left no crosse no shame at all to be suffered by us and Phil. 2.8 He was obedient to the Father he saith not to the death but to death even death of the Crosse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It holdeth forth to us that Christ suffered so much for us as hee hath taken up to heaven with him the great Crosse and hath carried up with him as it were the great death and hath left us nothing or very little to suffer and indeed Christ never denyed but affirmed he himselfe behoved to dye but for the beleever he expressely denieth hee shall dye and that with two negations Joh. 11.26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall never in any sort dye and for our sufferings Paul calleth them Col. 1.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the remnants the leavings the dregs and after-drops of the sufferings of Christ the sips and dew-drops remaining in the bottom of the cup when Christ hath drunken out the whole cup so are our affections and being compared with what Christ suffered they are but bitts fragments and small pieces of death that we suffer for the first death that the Saints suffer is but the halfe and the farre least halfe of death it s but the lips the outer porch of death the second death which Christ suffered for us is onely death and the dominion Lordship and power of death is removed Why doe you then murmur fret repine under aflictions when you beare little wedges pinnes and chips of the Crosse Your Lord Jesus did beare for you the great and onely Crosse that which is death shame and the Crosse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of excellencie so called It is true the Spouse of Christ since the beginning of the world and since Christs time these 1600. Yeares hath been crying as a woman travelling in birth of a Man-childe and the Dragon neare persuing her and is not yet
for the truth of Christ may have a naturall and conditionall desire and inclination to live though his living be contrary to the Lords revealed will commanding him to seale the Gospel with his bloud and to confesse Christ before men 3. If the brother sonne daughter wife or friend that is as a mans owne soule Deut. 13.6 blaspheme God yea if father or mother doe it Deut. 33.8 9. yet is a father oblieged to stone the son or daughter the son being a Magistrate or a Levite and Priest to judge according to law the Priests lips should preserve knowledge Mal. 2.8 that his father or mother ought to be stoned to death yet ought not father or sonâ—e to lay aside that naturall desire of being and life to sonne father brother which the law of nature in the fifth Command doth require especially the desire being conditionall with submission to Gods will as the desire of Christ is here and the Command to stone the blasphemer that the father stone the son the son the father being positive and though founded on the law of nature that a man preferre his Lord Creator and God before sonne or father and mother yet are they not precepts of the law of nature such as is the precept of nature that a man desire his owne life and being the father the life and being of the son Asser. 5. The apparent opposition for it is not reall is rather between Christ's sensitive and his sinlesse meere naturall desire and affection and his reasonable will then his will and the will of God Nor can any say there is a fight or jarring between the conditionall desire of Christ subjected in the same act of praying to the Lords decreâ— and the resolute and immutable will of God The Law of God because holy and spirituall doth require a conformity between all the inclinations and motions of our soule and the law of nature but an absolute conformity betweene all our inclinations and every positive command of God such as was the Lords command that Christ should die for sinners is not required in the Law of God If Adam submit his naturall hunger or desire to eat of the forbidden tree to Gods Law and eat not there is no sinfull jarring between his will and Gods positive Law Thou shalt not eat of the tree of Knowledge of good and evill It becomes us as Christs example goeth before us to submit in the hardest and most bloodie providences to the straight and holy will of God 1. Christ prâ—â—esseth he hath no will divided from Gods will he layeth down his glory his heaven his life his fruition of the sweet influence of an highest vision love presence feeling of God in a personall union at the feet of God that the Lord may carve and cut and dispose of him and his blood as he thought good 2. All the difficulty in us in whom dwelleth a body of sinne is to answer the objections that flesh and blood hath against a sad providence which I will labour to doe and then give some rules for direction Obj. 1. This is a bloody and rough way that the Lord leadeth his people that they drink wormwood and gall of blood and not tears onely Ans. Providence is full of mysteries let the way be shame the crowne is glory and the present condition be hell the end is heaven Providence is a hand-writing of mercy though we cannot ever read it more then Belshazzar could read his bill of justice we see a woman with child but cannot tell whether it be a living or a dead birth shee shall bring forth or whether the child shall be base and poor or honourable and renowned ere he die The births in the wombe of providence are invisible to us out of the ashes of a burnt and destroyed Church the Lord raiseth up a Phenix a Kings daughter a Princesse that shall rule the Nations with a rod of iron a Zion that hath the strength of an Vnicorne yea Iacobs seed shall be in many waters his King shall be higher then Agag and his Kingdom shall be exalted God brought him out of Egypt Num. 24.7 8. Christ breweth the water of life out of drinke of gall wormwood and blood if the head be gold as Christ is the body cannot without great incongruity be base clay Obj. 2. But all go wrong confusion and vastation lye on the people of God Ans. To him who sitteth on the Throne and gives Law and Judgement to the most unconstant things imaginable the waves of the Sea and orders them and rules a Sea of glasse a brittle and fraile thing and a Sea of most unnaturall confusions a Sea mingled with fire nothing can be out of order hell the Beast and Dragon that make warre with the Lambe the laying wast the holy City the killing of the Witnesses are all orderly means ranked by the Lord whose Armies cannot reele nor spill their march when he drawes them up to the execution of his wife decrees the confusion is to our eye but judgement law and order there are though not visible to us Who can pull him out of his invisible and high Throne of wisedome counsell and power it may be he sits not alwayes on his Throne of justice Obj. 3. But what a providence is it that those that open their mouth against heaven are fat and shine and prosper and those that fear God are plagued every day and killed all the day long and counted as sheepe for the slaughter Answ· 1. Offend not against the generation of the children of God as if it were lost labour and as good to sow wheat in the Sea as serve the Lord and walk mournefully before him you see their work but not their wages 2. It is painfull to trace providence in all its wayes circuits bout-gates lines turnings But 3. surely in the end God turneth the tables â—he maketh all odds equall the emptie bucket goeth downe the full cometh up 4. The Lord hath set the wicked in a chaire of Gold but on the top of a house and rouling stone above the mouth of a pit ten hundred fathom deep This is a jogging and slippery condition 5. They slip away to eternity and to Hell in a moment 6. Their happinesse is a golden dream Psal. 73.12 13 c. Obj. Meanes faile men chanâ—e creatures are weake Answ. So long as Christ changeth not and your Head liveth and stirreth the helme of heaven and earth all must be well if all life all health and so much as eternall life be in the Head how can the heart ake or quake except it first create and then fancie fears and doe not really suffer Obj. 5. Our Kingdomes strength is gone we cannot subsist Ans. Col. 1.17 18. In Christ all things subsist he is the head of the body the Church Faith is the substance Budeâ—s the boldnesse and fortitude Beza the firme and constant expectation the Syrian and Arabian the confident
because I cannot comprehend infinite Jesus Christ. Rule 11. Christ is not so intent and heart-bended on freedom from death and this black and sad hour but he reverences a higher providence that Gods will be done so are we to look to providence and we are not to stumble at an externall stroake in sad occurences when Iob 9.22 God destroyeth the perfect and the wicked And he furbishes his Sword Ezek. 21.3 and saith I will draw out my sword out of its sheath and will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked Then 1. Arise goe downe to the potters house Jer. 18. The earth is Gods work-hâ—use for clay good and bad are equally on the wheeles Christ as punishable for our sinnes though a vessell of burning Gold is under art Soveraignity rolles about three in one wheele the Blaspheming the Repenting Thiefe and Christ who is Uertue Grace yea Glory in the midst An elect and a reprobate man may bee both sewed in the same winding-sheet they may touch others skins in the same grave but they are not rolled in in the same hell Yea Cham is saved in the Arke but as the uncleane beasts are hee is preserved from drowning but reserved to cursing 2. There is a providence of grace as there is in God a speciall love of free-grace the good and the bad figs are not in the same invisible basket there is a Pavilion a Cabinet of silke in Gods privie Chamber seene to no eye Psal. 27.5 And upon all the glory shall be a covering Esai 4.9 Christs free and invisible love is a faire white webbe of gold that a Saint is wrapped in in the ill day Where is he he is hid yet he goes through the sieve and sifted he must be but not a graine of him falles to the earth Amos 9.9 3. There have been questions about the Prerogative of Kings and the Priviledge of Parliaments too but undeniably in the Market-roade of Providence the Lord hath kept a Prerogative Royall of justice to himselfe to cut off the innocent and righteous with the wicked in temporall judgements 2. And of speciall grace of Providence when the godly man is blacked with a death-marke and condemned to die Gods Prerogative sends him a reprievall of grace above the law and current of providence Esai 38.5 Ezechiah saith the high Land-lord is summoned to slit and remove yet he shall dwell in his Farme of clay fifteene yeares 3. This Prerogative dispenseth with fire not to burne with the Sea not to ebbe and flow so long as the soles of the feet of Christs bride are upon the new-found sands in the heart of the Sea Yea with hungry Lyons not to eat their meat when they have no food but the flesh of Daniel beloved of the Lord. Christ here commits himselfe unto an unseen Soveraignty For Abraham to kill his owne onely begotten sonne of promise to reason it s a worke of God but it s a providence of non-sence Neither Law nor Gospel for ought that reason can see shall warrant it yet Soveraignity commands it and that 's enough Afflictions of trialls such as the prosperitie of the wicked and the trying sufferings of the godly seeme more to contradict Gods promises and revealed will in the Word then any other visitations of God therefore beside that they require patience they must have faith in an eminent manner To beleeve infinite wisdome can tye the murthering of Isaak by his owne Father against the Law of Nature as it seemes with the Gospel which cannot command unnaturall blouds must require much faith Rule 12. Christ declares when matters are at the worst there is good will for him in the done will of God it s an objection to sense and to sinlesse Nature in Christ-man O doest thou not see sad and four-faced death is not thy soule thy darling in the power of dogs hath not hell long and bloody teeth is not the furnace the oven of the Lords highest indignation for the sins of all the chosen of God very hot when the flames of it makes thee a troubled soule and causes thee to sweat out blood what blood shall be lâ—ft for scourging for the Iron nails of that sad crosse True saith Christ I have God knowes a heavy soule my strength is dried up like a potsheard This cup casteth a savour of hell and fiery indignation a sight of it would kill a man yet I 'le drinke it the good and just will of my Father be done there I stand further I goe not To be at a stand and to lay silence on our tumultuous thoughts who are compassed with a body of sin and to be satisfied with the will of the Lord is our safest we should not be perswaded by the crosse or all that sense can say far lesse what sin can say from this The will of the Lord be done The friends of Paul hearing what he must suffer say Acts 20.14 When he would not hee perswaded we ceased saying The will of the Lord be done It is grace to cease and say no more when we see the Lord declare his mind to us An holy heart will not goe one haires breadth beyond the Lords revealed will 1. Because love which thinketh not â—ll does not black the spotlesse and faire will of God when it is revealed to be from God though Hell were in that will 2. Faith seeth even in permitting of persecution from Pharaoh and Egypt the Lords good will in the burning bush the very good will by which he saveth his people redeemed in Christ Mat. 11.26 Phil. 1.13 who dwelleth in the bush Deut. 33.16 And it 's considerable that the same good will which is the root of reprobation and of permitting hell and Devils and Devils persecuting instruments to turn his Church into ashes and to a burnt bush and Devils and men to crucifie Christ is free grace and the root of Election to glory and is extended to the Saints Rom. 9.15 16 17. Ephes. 1.11 Faith seeth and readeth free grace in a providence which of it self is extended to Devils and reprobate men though not as extended to them and it is an Argument of true grace if any can say Amen to Hell and the sadest indignation coming from this will though against a particular will of of our owne 3. As we are obliged to adore God so also his Soveraignty and holy will when it s revealed to us and to murmure against it because it crosseth our short-sighted and narrow-witted will is the highest contempt of God and that which is the Soule and Formale of sinne and the determination of a wicked and ill-stated question Whether should my short and pur-blind will stand for eternity or the holy and infinitely-wise will of God which had eternity of duration infinitnesse of wisdome and not seven but millions of eyes to advise what was decreed as fittest to be done 4. Since there is not a Fatum nor an Adamantine destiny and
opposition to another known false god though all may oppose the Gospel The Lord complaines of a whorish heart that playeth the harlot with many lovers Jer. 3.1 and heaven and saving grace stands on an indivisible point like the number of seven one added one removed varieth the nature no man is halfe in heaven halfe in hell almost a Christian is no Christian. When Adam fell from one God hee fell upon many inventions not upon one onely Eccles. 7.29 Our wandering is infinite and hath no home either God is a thunder or then hee is an Angel speaking from heaven Consid. 5. Men think the supernaturall wayes of God a thunder in the aire which is a most naturall work the ebbing and flowing of the Spirit either naturall joy or melancholly naturally following the complexion of the body It s Grace that puts a right sense on the works of God as on the word wee are no lesse heterodox in mis-interpreting the wayes and workes of God then in putting false and unsound senses on his word Emrods plagues the Philistines they doubt if chance or if the God of Israel have thus plagued them Moses works miracles the Magicians work miracles and the Egyptians doubt whether their false god or the living God that made the heaven and the earth hath wrought the miracles When God and Nature both worke naturall men or Saints as naturall betake themselves to the nearest God As sicknesse comes the naturall man saith Neglect of the body health the moone humours the air cold weather did it but hee looks not to God And the beleever guilty of a breach of the Sixth Command in neglecting second causes and in needlesse hurting the body seeth not this but fathers all upon God onely in a spirituall dispensation and considereth onely dispensation in God not sin in himselfe 2. Mercies grow invisibly and wee see not wee are ready to sleep at mercies offered When Christ knocks in love wee are in bed Cant. 5. 3. Judgements speak in the dark but wee heare not the Lord fatteneth some slaughter-oxen for hell and death is on some mens faces even the second death on their person but they see not To heare the Lords rods and who hath appointed it is the man of Wisdomes part Micha 6.9 There is an Orthodoxe Wisdome and Will as there is an Orthodox Faith Will as well as the minde can frame Syllogismes every unrenewed man hath a faith of his owne in the bottome of his will 2 Pet. 3. Some are willingly ignorant Some Jer. 9. through deceit refuse to know the Lord whereas lusts puts out reason and takes the chaire Lust hath stout Logick against Christ a fleshly minde vainely puffed up is a badge of bastard wit out-reasoning all the Gospel O but grace is quick-eyed sharpe and a witty thing to see God vailed in under the curtaine of flesh to see Christ and heaven through words and the Gospel with childe of so great a salvation Consid. 6. What wonder that there bee divisions about Christ. Some will have the Lord speaking from heaven a thunder others an Angel Christ is the most disputable thing in the world Math. 16.13 14. there be five Religions and sundry opinions touching Christ the Scribes and Pharisees had many sundry opinions and one of them is the right way onely and tenne false Joh. 7.40 Many say Christ is a Prophet Vers. 41 Others said this is the Christ Others no Shall Christ come out of Galile and there was a division among them Luke 2.34 Christ is for a signe that shall bee spoken against And amongst Christs sufferings this is one Hebr. 12.3 He sustained 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contradiction of sinners Math. 24. Many false Christs shall arise There is but one heaven and one way to heaven and there is but one hell but there be thousands of wayes to hell from one point to another you can draw but one straight line but you may draw tenn◠thousand crooked and circular lines The truth is one and very narrow the lie is broad and very fertile and broodie error is infinite It s a blessed thing to find wisdome to hit upon Christ and adhere to him there be some dicets and couseners Ephes. 4.14 that lye in wait to deceive the simple and they cast the dice for heaven and can cast you up any thing on the dice either one or seven do yee then resigne your selves in this wood of false Religions that now is to Christ to be led to heaven Many now teach there be some few fundamentals beleeve them and live well and you are saved And many false Teachers that turne the Gospel upside downe say it is the same Gospel though the head be where the feet should be and for errors we wrong not truth so long as we hold nothing against fundamentals Should a man remove the roofe of your house cut down the timber of it and pick out all the faire stones in the wall and say Friend I wrong not your house see the foundation stones are safe and the foure corner stones are sure in the meane time the house can fence off neither winde nor raine would not this man both mock you and wrong you He that keeps the foundation Christ shal be saved though he build on it hay and stubble 1 Cor. 3. It s true But it was never the intent of the Holy Ghost That a man beleeving some few fundamentals though he hold and spread lyes and false Doctrines is in no hazard of damnation or that hee hath liberty of conscience to adde to the foundation hay and stubble and untempered morter and to daube dirt upon the foundation Christ and not sinne the place speaks no such thing but of this else where Others said it was an Angel These come neerer to the truth for they conceive there is more in this voice then a worke of Nature such as a thunder is they think an Angel spoke to Christ and they are convinced that Christ keeps correspondence with Heaven and Angels Angels have been and are in high estimation among men alwaies and there is reason for it 1. There is more of Heaven in Angels and more of God then in any of their fellow-creatures Sinnefull men have been stricken with feare at the sight of them they are persons of a more excellent countrey then the earth John the Apostle did overvalue an Angel Revel 19. Revel 21. And fell downe to worship him 2. Angels elect and chosen never lost their birth-right of creation as Men and Devils have done they were created as the Lilies and Roses which no doubt had more sweetnesse of beauty and smell before the sin of man made them vanity-sick Ro. 8.20 but they have kept their robes of innocency their cloth of gold above five thousand yeares without one sparke of dirt or change of colour for they never sinned innocencie and freedome from sinne hath much of God Adam as many think kept not his garments cleane
one day Courtiers of heaven and Saints should walke like Angels and keepe good quarters with Christ. Grace is a pure cleane innocent thing teacheth Saints to deny ungodlinesse and so much the more have Angels of God that they are among devils and sinnefull men and yet by Grace are kept from falling the more grace the more innocencie Grace as pardoning hath its result from sinne but is most contrary to sinne Grace payeth debt for sinne but taketh not on new arreares its abused grace that doth so 2. But these thus convinced that the Lords voice is more then a thunder Goe no further they say here others said it was an Angel Hence touching conviction Pos. 1. Conviction of conscience may bee strong and yet at a stand Never man spake like this man say the Jewes yet they hate him Joh. 7.28 Jesus cryed in the temple as he taught saying Yee both know me and yee know whence I am I am not come of my selfe but he that sent me is true whom yee know not Vers. 29. But I know him Then they knew Christ for conviction and they knew him not for they crucified the Lord of glory and if they had known him under the supernaturall notion of the Lord of glory they would not have crucified him 1 Cor. 2.8 Felix trembles and is convinced but imprisons Paul The Devils beleeve there is a God and tremble Iam. 2. but Light is made a captive and made a prisoner Rom. 1.18 It s a most troublesome prisoner it holds the conquerour waking and yet he cannot be avenged on it Pos. 2. Conviction turned to malice becomes a Devill the Pharisees convinced goe on against heaven and the operation of the Holy Ghost And the Jewes saw the face of Stephen as it had been the face of an Angel Acts 6.15 Yet Acts 7.57 58. they runne on him and stone him to death Pos. 3. Conviction maketh more judiciall hardning then any sinne it revengeth it selfe upon heaven hell neere heaven is a double hell Joh. 12.37 â—8 Though hee had done so many miracles before them yet they beleeved not A reason is Verse 40. Hee hath blinded their eyes and hardened their Pos. 4. Omnipotencie of grace can onely convince the will heart Preachers may convince the minde and remove mind-heresie but Christ onely can give â—ares to love feare sorrow and remove will-heresie John 6.45 There be reasonings and Logick in the will stronger then these in the mind the will hath reason why it will not be taken with Christ Joh. 5.40 and a Law Rom. 7.23 of sinne why it is sweet to perish and death is to be chosen Pos. 5. It is the right conviction of the Spirit to be convinced 1. Of unbeliefe 2. Of the excellencie of Jesus Christ that I must have Christ cost me what it will say it were all that the rich Merchant hath Math. 13.45 46. There is a white and red in his face hath convinced the mans love and hath bound his affection hand and foot that hee takes paines on despised duties that lye under the very drop of the shame of the Crosse Acts 5.4 Pos. 6. To be willing to doe a duty that hath shame written on it as to be scourged for Christ as the Apostles were and for an honourable Lord of counsel as Joseph of Arimathea was to petition to have the body of a crucified man to burie it being a duty neere of bloud to the Crosse both apparent losse and present shame is a strong demonstration that the whole man not the minde onely but the will and affections are convinced Some duties grow among thornes as to be killed all the day long and to take patiently the spoiling of our goods for Christ. Some duties grow among Roses and are honourable and glorious duties as to kill and subdue in a lawfull warre the enemies of God The former are no signe of wrath nor the latter of being duely convinced of the excellency of Christ except in so farre as we use them through the grace of Christ as becommeth Saints or abuse them but it is more like Christ to suffer for him then to doe for him Pos. 7. God will have some halfe gate to heaven though they should dye by the way some are more some lesse convinced the more conviction if not received the more damnation The Gospel is not such a messenger as the Raven that returneth not againe Esay 55.11 My word that goeth forth out of my mouth it shall not returne to mee void it shall accomplish that which I please and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it The Gospel and opportunity of reformation falleth not in the Sea-bottome when a Nation receive it not but it returnes to God to speak tydings We will not give an account of the Gospel but the Gospel gives an account of us 2. Even when the Ordinances are rejected they prosper Esay 55.11 to harden men they are seed sowne and raine falne on the earth they yeeld a crop of glory to God even a sweet savour to God in those that perish as in those that are saved 2 Cor. 2.15 16. The lake of fire and brimstone as a just punishment of a despised Gospel smells like Roses to God 30. Jesus answered and said This voyce came not because of me but for your sake 31. Now is the judgement of this world now shall the Prince of this world be judged Now followeth the other effect of Christs Prayer toward the world 1. In generall The Prayer is answered saith Christ not so much for my cause to comfort me for hee might otherwise be comforted as for you that yee may beleeve in mee hearing this testimony from heaven 2. In particular Hee sets down the fruit of his death 1. On the unbeleeving world they shall be judged and condemned 2. On the spirituall enemies and by a Synecdoche the head of them Satan the god of this world shall be cast out and sin and death and hell with him 3. The prime fruit of all Vers. 32. When I am crucified by my Spirit of grace the fruit of the merit of my death I will draw all men to me This voyce came not because of me Christs well and woe his joy his sorrow is relative and for sinners Christ as Christ is a very publike person and a giving-out Mediator And it addeth much to the excellency of things that they are publike and made out to many As the sun the starres the rain the seas the earth that are for many are so much the more excellent It is a broader and a larger goodnesse that is publike Heaven is an excellent thing because publike to receive so many crowned Kings and Citizens that are redeemed from the earth The Gospel is a publike good for all sinners Eternity is not a particular duration as time is that hath a poore point to begin with and end at but the publike good of Angels and glorified Spirits Time
really to him and he will really glorifie you and put a weighty Crowne on your head and also pay you home in your owne coyne and declaratorily glorifie you I will confesse him saith Christ before my Father c. Vers. 32. And I If I be lifted up from the earth will draw all men to me We have spoken of the power of Christs death and of his enemies the World and Satan Now Christ speakes of the power of his death on the Elect in drawing sinners to himselfe The scop of the words is to hold forth the efficacie of Christs death in drawing sinners to him In which we have these considerable points 1. The drawing it selfe 2. The Drawer I will draw saith Christ. Christ is good and of excellent dexterity at drawing of men to God 3. The persons drawn All men 4. The person to whom the terminus ad quem To mee saith Christ. 5. The condition If I be lifted up from the earth Which is not a note of doubting whether he would die for us as we shall heare but of a sure condition 6. The way and manner of his lifting up from the earth is expounded Verse 33. To signifie to the hearers what sort of death he would die to wit the death of the Crosse. Of drawing it selfe these are considerable 1. The expression and Metaphore of drawing 2. The reasons moving Christ to draw the fountain◠causes and the disposition and qualifications going before drawing in the party drawn 3. The manner of drawing or the way and if it bee some other thing then justification 4. The power and efficacie of drawing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to draw as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cant. 1.4 Draw mee we will runne after thee Is first a word of violence and strength 1 King 22.34 A certaine man drew a bow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Job 41.1 Wilt thou draw Liviathan with thy hook Joh. 21.11 Simon Peter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 drew a net to land Acts 16.19 They caught Paul and Silas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and drew them to the market place to the rulers 2. Drawing is by wiles and perswation or love For wiles is covered or pretended love Judg. 4.6 Draw them by perswasion to Mount Tabor to battle Hos. 11.3 I will draw them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with cords of man with bands of love It is such a drawing as is ascribed to the Whore though another word Prov. 7.21 the Whore which made the young man to decline with the softnesse of her lips in faire words forced him Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when hee is led or drawne aside by his owne lust and inticed This drawing is by wiles to steale a man off his feet So Psal. 10.9 A bird is drawne in the net It is then a word borrowed from bodily strength which draweth heavy bodies out of one place to another by strong hand The sinner is a heavy creature Grace is a strong thing to pull the man out of his element There be then in Christs drawing 1. Violence 2. Perswasions of love strong love runneth from the heart through all the nerves and veines of Christs right arme to draw a sinner to God 3. There is art and wiles which is nothing but masked love for wiles cannot worke upon the soule to draw it but by the taking of reason with apprehension of good Hope is the painted net that draweth men to Christ and the hope of the prey draweth the Fox to the net the hope of food the bird to the snare The violence that Christ useth is not on the reason will or any vitall principles of the soule no principles of life can act as principles of life from externall drawings and stirrings life is an internall thing the line and first point of the line in motions of life is from within all the violence is done to the corrupt accidents and sinnefull qualities of the soule as to darkenesse and sinnefull ignorance to unbeliefe frowardnesse and sowrenesse to Christ hatred of God enimity of the carnall minde to the law of God put the will once on moving and set the wheeles a stirring toward Christ which is all the difficulty and the principles of life smile on Christ and move apace but the corruption of will must be removed first as suppose a milstone were kept fast in the ayre by a strong chaine of iron there is violence required to snap in pieces the iron chaine but none at all to draw the milstone down to the earth it falles downe of its owne accord this is but a comparison For the will in its motion to Christ must not onely bee freed from the dominion of the clog of the body of sinne and these naturall chaines and fetters but Christ must put new principles and a new life and new wings and new wheeles and with them act stirre and move the will and then hee drawing we runne Cant. 1.4 He that is drawn to Christ Joh. 6.44 is not altogether willing as the fish hath no propension of nature to bee haled out of its owne element all the propension commeth from that which setteth the will on worke A child taketh medicine but his propension is stirred from the sugar that pleaseth his tast He learneth being hyred that which sets him on work is not the good that he seeth in the booke nor the beauty that he conceiveth to be in vertue and learning it s the apples the babies you give him as his hire that acteth him nor is the will here forced A hireling caries a heavie burden not with a forced will but there is nothing in the burden that doth take his heart but the sweating under the burden come all from money he is hired and therefore doth all from the stirrings of his will that ariseth from his wages Mens comming to Christ comes not from their naturall good-liking they beare to Christ but from some higher principle within and the discovered excellency that the Spirit layes open to the soule II. Hence 2. The reasons moving a soule to yeeld to Christs drawing comes under a two-fold consideration as 1. Naturall dispositions 2. As lustered with some common grace and so thought preparatory to conversion and drawing In the former consideration Divines with good reasons looke at them as sinnes and the greatest obstructions of conversion 1. There is something that is taking with reason why a man will not come to Christ no man goes to Hell without hire and gratis Hell is a death but a golden death and fair afar Ah it s sweet to men to perish Hell is a most reasonable choice to the sinner the chalmers of death shine with fair paintry to the naturall mans reason 2. It s not single weaknesse but wicked and wilfull impotency that keeps men from Christ as a beggar would be a king hee hath no positive hatred of the honour riches pleasures of a king but hee hath not legs
Ezra 10.1 Neh. 9.2 In Scripture confession of sins is opposed to covering of sin and not forsaking of it Pro. 28. Joshua sought not such a confession of Achan James commands not such a Daniel's Ezra's Peter's confession were some other thing Joh. 1.20 Act. 19.18 Heb. 11.13 Pro. 28.13 1 Joh. 4.2 Mar. 3.6 Josh. 7.19 Dan. 9.4 Rom. 10.10 1 Tim. 6.13 Psal. 32.5 Jam. 5.16 Levit. 5.5 chap. 16.21 26.40 2 Chron. 6.24 In which places faith and confession of sins cannot be one nor are wee justified by confession as by faith But these men have learned to pervert the Scriptures Asser. 9. There be more vehement stirrings and wrestlings in a naturall spirit under the Law as the bullock is most unruly at the first yoking and greene wood casts most smoke Paul Rom. 7. was slaine by the Law but this makes more way for Christ and though it doe not morally soften and facilitate the new birth yet it ripeneth the out-breaking Preparations are penall to subdue not morall to deserve or merit nor conditionall to engage Christ to convert or to facilitate conversion Asser. 10. There be no preparations at all required before Redemption 1 Tim. 1.15 Rom. 5.8 But there is a farre other order in the working of Conversion Those who confound the one with the other speak ignorantly of the wayes of Grace for though both be of meere grace without wages or merit yet wee are meere patients in the one not in the other Saltmarsh and Antinomians argue from the one to the other most ignorantly Asser. 11. That the promises of the Gospel are holden forth to sinners as sinners hath a two fold sense 1. As that they be sinners and all in a sinfull condition to whom the promises are holden forth This is most true and sound The Kingdome of grace is an Hospitall and Guest-house of sick ones fit for the art and mercy of the Physician Christ. 2. So as they are all immediatly to beleeve and apply Christ and the promises who are sinners and there be nothing required of sinners but that they may all immediatly challenge interest in Christ after their owne way and order without humiliation or any Law-work In this sense it is most false that the Promises are holden forth to sinners as sinners because then Christ should bee holden forth to all sinners Americans Indians and sinners who never by the least rumor heard one word of Christ. 2. Peter desires not Simon Magus to beleeve that God had loved him in Christ Jesus with an everlasting love nor doth the Gospel-promise offer immediatly soule-rest to the hardened and proud sinner wallowing in his lusts as hee is a hardened sinner nor is the acceptable yeare of the Lord proclaimed nor beauty and the oyle of joy offered immediatly to any but to those who are weary and laden and who mourne in Sion and wallow in ashes Mat. 11.28 29 30. Esay 61.1 2 3. It s true to all within the visible Church Christ is offered without price or money but to be received after Christs fashion and order not after our order that is after the soule is under selfe-despaire of salvation and in the sinners moneth when hee hath been with childe of hell I grant in regard of time sinners cannot come too soon to Christ nor too early to Wisdome but in regard of order many come too soon and unprepared Simon Magus too soon beleeved Saltmarsh saith Hee mis-beleeved too soon for he falsly beleeved none can beleeve too soon Answ. To beleeve too soon is to mis-beleeve and Saltmarsh and Antinomians teach us the method of false-beleeving when they teach us too soone to beleeve that is to beleeve that God hath loved you be yee what yee will Simon Magus Judas or others with an everlasting love for that is the Antinomian Faith Simon Magus is without any fore-going humiliation or sense of sin or selfe-despaire to beleeve hee was no lesse written in the Lambs book of life from eternity then Peter and this hee cannot beleeve soon enough I say neither soon or late ought a reprobate to beleeve any such thing A covetous man who had great possessions had not yet bidden fare-well to his old god Mammon when hee came to Christ therefore hee departed sad from Christ. Another came before hee had buried his father and some come Luk. 14.28 29. before they advise with their strength and what Christ will cost them I desire I be not mistaken none can be throughly fitted for Christ before hee come to Christ but it is as true some would buy the pearle before they sell all they have which is not the wise Merchants part and they erre fouly who argue thus If I were not a sinner or if my sinnes were lesse hainous and so I were lesse unworthy I would come to Christ and beleeve but ah I am so grievous an offender and so unworthy that I cannot goe Their Antecedent is true but the Consequence is naught and wicked It is true I am sicke and good that I both say and feele that I am sicke but ergo I cannot I will not goe to the Physician that is wicked Logick and the contrary consequence is good whereas the other consequence is a seeking of righteousnesse in our selves 2. Another false ground is here laid by Libertines That wee place worth and righteousnesse in Preparations or 2. That Preparations make us lesse unworthy and lesse sinners But Preparations are not in any sort to us money nor hire wee value them as dung and sin yet such sin as sicknesse is in relation to physick 2. Preparations remove not one dram or twentieth part of an ounce of guiltinesse or sin Christ in practice of Free-grace not by Law yea not by promise gives grace to the thus prepared and often hee denyes it also Yea and there is a good houre appointed by God when Christ comes Other Physicians take diseases so early as they can lest the malice of the disease over-come art but Christ lets sin of purpose ripen to the eleventh houre often to the twelfth houre Hee knowes his art can over-take and out-run seven devils most easily The omnipotency of grace knowes no such thing as more or lesse pardonable in sin yea of purpose to heighten grace that sinfulnesse may contend with grace and be overcome the Gentiles must be like corn ripe white and yellow ere the sickle cut them down and they be converted Joh. 4.35 The boyle must be ripe ere it break the sea full ere it turne therefore the Lord appoints a time and sets a day for conversion Tit. 3.3 We our selves were sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mad but the Lord hath a gracious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when When the kindnesse and man-man-love of God appeared hee saved us And Jer. 50.4 In those dayes and at that time saith the Lord the children of Israel shall come they and the children of Judah going and weeping they
the other The Antecedent is thus proved because God simply and absolutly may chuse to glory Moses Peter or not chuse them to glory and here is liberty of contradiction and freedome in the highest degree but having once chosen Moses and Peter to glory if they beleeve the Lord cannot but justifie them and crown them with glory because his promise and decree doth remove this liberty of contradiction so as God cannot choose but justifie and glorifie these that beleeve both in regard of his immutable nature who cannot repeale what he hath once decreed and of his fidelity in that he cannot but stand to his owne word and promise in justifying and saving the ungodly that beleeve Againe in election to glory there is nothing of men but all is pure free grace no condition no merit no faith no workes required in the party chosen to glory but in the justified there is more of man ere hee can be justified and saved he must heare consider be humbled know the need hee hath of a Saviour and beleeve and without these he cannot be justified Answ. 1. I deny that Libertie of contradiction belongeth to the essence and nature of libertie It s enough to make libertie that 1. It proceeds not from a principle determined by nature to one kind of action so the Sunne is not free to give light 2. That the principle be free of all forraigne force the malefactor goeth not freely to the place of execution when hailed to it 3. That it proceed from deliberation reason election and wisdome seeing no essentiall connexion or necessary or naturall relation between the action and the end thereof of themselves but such as may bee dispensed with if these three be though there be a necessity in some respect from a free decree and a free promise though there bee not liberty of contradiction simply to doe or not to doe yet is not any degree of the essence of libertie removed I well remember Dr. Jackson denying all decrees in God that setteth the Almighty to one side of the contradiction resembleth God to the Pope whose wisdome he commendeth in that the Popes decrees grants lawes promises are fast and loose and all made with a reserve of after-wit so as if the morrowes illumination be better then the dayes whiles his life breatheth in and out he may change and retract his will so saith he Papa nunquam sibi ligat manus the Pope tyes all the world to himselfe by oathes lawes promises but that lawlesse beast is tyed to none Now the Scripture teacheth us that the decrees and counsels of God are surer then mountaines of brasse and unchangeable and that his promise cannot faile But who dare say when he executes his decrees and fulfilleth his promise that he forfeiteth or loseth one inch degree or part of his essentiall libertie God should then bee lesse free to create the world then if we suppose he had never decreed to create it and yet doth create it as if the Lords free decree lavished away and should drinke up and waste any part of his naturall freedome in his actions or as if his faithfulnesse to make good what he promised should render him lame and dismember him of the fulnesse and freedome of his grace and so the more faithfull and true the lesse gracious and the more unchangeable in his counsels the more fettered and chained and the lesse free in all these actions that he doth according to the counsell of his will A grosse mis-conception and I deny that God is lesse free in the justifying and crowning the beleever then in electing and chusing him both to glory and to faith It may bee mens decrees and promises that are rash and may be at the second or third edition like their books corrected by a new-borne wit or because they ayme at under-board-dealing diminsh of their liberty but it s not so in the Almighty When the Lord by a promise to men maketh himselfe debter to his creature and that of free-grace with one and the same infinite freedome of grace hee contracteth the debt and payeth the summe for so the freedome of infinite grace should ebbe and slow as the Seas and ascend and descend as the Sunne which I cannot conceive the effects of free grace I grant being created and finite things in men are more or lesse according to the free dispensation of God Answ. 2. It s no marvell that there bee more of men in justification and glorification that are transient acts passing out of the creature then in election to glory that is an immanent and eternall act and so I grant Justification to be more conditionate then Election but if more gracious that is the question for the condition of Grace is a thing of free grace indeed we argue against the Arminian election that hangeth upon a condition of Free-wils carving such as their faith is and their perseverance and from thence we conclude from such a condition their election to glory cannot bee of free grace but in him that willeth and runneth because mans will determining Gods will to chuse this man to glory not this man is a running will and a mad and a proud will that will sit above Grace Pos. 4. Though it be true that Grace is essentially in God and in us by participation yet is it false that grace is not properly in us but that Faith Hope Repentance and the like that are in us are gifts not graces For grace in us may be called a gift in that it is freely given us as a fruit of the grace and favour of election and free redemption which indeed is the onely saving fountaine-fountaine-grace of God but if grace be taken for a saving qualification and a supernaturall act worke or qualitie given freely of the Father through Christ upon Gods gracious intention to cause us freely beleeve repent love Christ rejoyce in the hope of glory worke out our salvation in feare and trembling so Grace is not onely in Christ but in us properly though Antinomians hold all saving grace to bee properly in Christ and that there is nothing inherent in a beleever that differenceth him from hypocrites all the difference must be in Christ say they 1. The word saith there was another Spirit in Caleb and Joshua then was in the rest of the Spies Ergo there was some distinguishing saving grace in them 2 Joh. 1.16 And of his fulnesse we have all received and grace for grace When he ascended to heaven he sent down the holy Ghost Joh. 14.17 Hee dwelleth in you and shall abide in you Joh. 16.13 He will guid you in all truth he will shew you things to come So there is a Spirit of grace powred on the Family of David Zach. 12.10 On the thirstie ground Esai 44.3 A new heart put in the midst of the covenanted people Ezech. 36.26 Feare of God put in their hearts Jer. 32.40 Jer. 31.33 1 Joh. 3.9 3. There is Grace in
the Saints that denominates them gracious 1 Cor. 15.10 By the grace of God I am that I am Galat. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ neverthelesse I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me c. There is a great deceitfulnesse in our heart in the matter of performed conditions so soone as we have performed a condition though wrought in us by meere grace we hold out our hand and cry pay me Lord my wages for I have done my worke so neere of kin to our corrupt hearts is the conceit of merit 2. A second deceit is when an obligation of obedience presseth us we overlooke the condition and fix our eyes on the promise when we should eye the precept and when it commeth to the reward when we should most looke to the promise of free grace then we eye the precept and challenge debt and forget grace 3. When we are pressed with the supernaturall dutie of beleeving and should looke onely to free grace which onely must inable us to that high worke of beleeving wee looke to our selves and complaine oh I am not weary and laden and therefore not qualified for Christ and so we turne wickedly and proudly wise to shift our selves of Christ when we should looke to our selves we looke away from our selves to a promise of our wages but our bad deservings if looked to would turne our eyes on our abominations that wee might eye free grace and when we should eye free grace we looke to our sinnefull unfitnesse to beleeve and come to Christ. Vse Beware of false preparations that yee take them not for preparations or for grace For 1. discretion Mar. 12.34 is not grace but wings and sailes to carry you to hell 2. Profession is a deceiving preparation it blossomes and laughs and deludes under formes 3. Victorious strugglings against lusts upon naturall motives look like mortification and are but bastard dispositions 4. Education if civill and externally religious and civill strained holinesse from feare of eternall wrath or worldly shame are not to be rested on When the man is sick and between the mil-stones of divine wrath in heavie afflictions his lusts may be sick and not mortified The strongest man living under a feaver can make no use of his strength and bones yet hee hath not lost it It may be a querie whether the Lord in-stamps something of Christ on Preparations in the elect that are converted which is not in all the Legall dejections of Saul Cain and Judas 2. It may be a querie Whether this be any thing really inherent in these Preparations or only which is more probable an intentionall relation in God to raise these to the highest end proposed in the Lords eternall election Vse If God bestow saving-grace freely on us without hire and price then temporall deliverances may be bestowed on the Church when they are not yet humbled It s true 1. The people of God are low and their strength is gone before the Lord delivereth Deut. 32.36 2. Hee delivereth his people when then they are humbled Levit. 26.41 42. But 3. God keeps not alwayes this method nor is it like hee will observe it with Scotland and England first to humble and then deliver but contrarily hee first delivers and then humbles As Ezek. 20.42 And yee shall know that I am the Lord when I shall bring you unto the land of Israel unto the countrey for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to your fathers Vers. 43. And there in that place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when yee are delivered yee shall remember your wayes and all your doings wherein yee have been defiled and yee shall loath your selves in your owne sight for all your evills that yee have committed Ezek. 36.33 And I will sanctifie my great Name which was prophaned among the heathen which yee have prophaned in the midst of the heathen Then they were not humbled before they were delivered Vers. 24. For I will take you from among the heathen and gather you out of all countreys and bring you unto your own land So when the Lord brought Israel out of Egypt were they humbled nay their murmuring against Moses and Aaron Exod. 5.20 21 22. testifieth their pride and in that miraculous deliverance and greatest danger when they were betweene Satan and the deep sea they were not humbled but Psal. 106.7 They provoked him at the sea even at the red sea Exod. 14.11 12. The Lord must also now first deliver us and shame and confound us in Scotland with mercy and so humble us for mercy hath more strength to melt hearts of iron and brasse then the furnace of fire hath or a sea of bloud or a destroying pestilence Vse The third particular Use is Wee have no gracious disposition to Christ Every man hath a fore-stall'd opinion and a prejudice against Christ and our humiliation before conversion should humble us The merit of decency devised of late by Jesuites of congruity formed of old or of condignity to buy grace or glory are all but counterfeit mettall Grace the onely seed of our salvation is the freest thing in the world and least tyed to causes without 1. That of two equall matches in nature two borne brethren in one wombe the Lord chuseth one and refuseth another 2. Of two sinners of which one hath one devill another hath seven devils hee sheweth mercy upon one that hath seven devils and forsaketh the other 3. Of two equally disposed and fitted for conversion though none be fitted aright hee calleth one of meere grace and not the other 4. Grace is so great that Revel 5.11 when ten thousand times ten thousand and thousand of thousands are set on work to sing Vers. 12. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and riches and strength Yea and to help them every creature that is in heaven and earth and under the earth and such as are in the sea cry Blessing and honour and power be to him that sits on the throne and to the Lamb. And they have been since the Creation upon this Song and shall be for all eternity upon it but all of them for ever and ever shall never out-sing these praises to the bottome there is more yet and more yet to be said of Christ and ever shall be What wonder then that we have no leasure to praise grace being of so little strength and being clothed with time Can you out-bottome the Song of Free grace or can any soule say so much of Christs love but there is a world more and another world yet more to be said And when will yee end or come to an height I know not O be in Graces debt and take the debt to eternity with you III. Of the third Article Touching the forme and nature and manner of drawing 1. It s a question Whether this drawing be Justification or Sanctification Antinomians say its both But withall both is one
though no penall power was above Christs head to punish him if he should not dye Joh. 10.18 Nor was there need of any power to force him sub penâ or to awe him if hee should not obey so doe Angels with wings of most exact willingnesse obey God yet are they under the authority of a Law and command but yet under no compelling punishment Psalm 103.20.21 Psalm 104.4 So in the Saints love hath changed the chaines not the subjection Love hath made the Law silken cords and whereas corrupt will was a wicked Landlord and lust a lawlesse tyrant and the Law had a dominion over the sinner in regard of the curse Now the Spirit leades the will under the same commanding power of the Law-giver frees the sinner from the curse and turnes forcing and cursing power in fetters of love so that the Spirit draws the will sweetly to obey the same Lord the same law onely Christ hath taken the rod out of the Lawes hand and the rod was broken and spent on his own back The fewd betweene the Law and the sinner is not so irreconcilable as the Antinomians conceive so as it cannot bee removed except the Law be destroyed and the sinners free will loosed from law It standeth in blessing and cursing salvation and damnation that are effects of the Law as observed or violated Now Christ was made a curse and condemned to die for the sinner all the rest of the Law remaines It is most false that M. Towne saith To justifie and condemne are as proper and essentiall to the Law as to command 2. It is false that wee are freed from active obedience to the Morall Law because Christ came under active obedience to the Morall Law for the Law required obedience out of love Antinomians cannot say that wee are freed from obedience out of love for it is cleare Antinomians will have us oblieged by no Law to love our brother to abstaine from worldly lusts that warre against the soule but in so doing wee must seek to be justified by the works of the Law This consequence wee deny To keep one Ceremony of Moses drawes a bill on us of debt to keep all the Ceremoniall Law because now its unlawfull in any sort But to doe the duties of the Morall Law as by Christ wee are enabled layes no such debt on us but testifies our thankfulnesse to Christ as to our Husband and Redeemer The other considerable thing here is the way and manner of Christs drawing Asser. 1. The particular exact knowledge of the Lords manner of drawing of sinners may be unknowne to many that are drawn 1. In the very works of nature the growing of bones in the womb is a mystery farre more the way of the Spirit Eccles. 11.5 Know yee the ballancing of the clouds Job could not answer this And who knowes how the Lord patched together a peece of red clay and made it a fit shape to receive an heavenly and immortall spirit and at what window the soule came in 2. How God with one key of omnipotency hath opened so many millions of doores sinâ—e the Creation and hath drawne so many to him must be a mystery There be many sundry locks and many various turnings and throwings of the same key and but one key 1. Some Christ drawes by the heart as Lydia Matthew Love sweetly and softly bloweth up the doore and the King is within doores in the floore of the house before they be aware Others Christ trailes and draggeth by violence rather by the haire of the head then by the heart as the Jayler Act. 16. and Saul Act. 9. who are plunged over eares in hell and pulled above water by the haire of the head sure thousands doe weare a crowne of glory before the throne who were never at making of themselves away by killing themselves as the Jayler was A third sort know they are drawne but how or when or the Mathematicall point of time they know not some are full of the Holy Ghost from the womb as John Baptist. Yee must not cast off all nor must Saints say they are none of Christs because they cannot tell you histories and wonders of themselves and of their owne conversion some are drawne by miracles some without miracles the word of God is the Road-way Arminians have no ground to deny that wee are irresistibly converted because wee know not the particular way how Omnipotency conspireth strongly but sweetly to win consent without internall violence of our will which so wills as it may refuse Joh. 9. diverse times the Jewes aske the blind man What did hee to thee how opened hee thine eyes Hee gives them one sure and true Answer One thing I know once I was blind now I see All can give this testimony early or late I know I am drawn It s good the soule can say Christ is here I find him and feele him but whether hee came in at the doore or the window or digged a hole in the wall I know not All may know they were blind as well as others and by nature the children of wrath as yee know Adam hath had a building in you though now yee be renewed in the spirit of the mind by the old stones and rubbish in the house and by the stirrings of the old man When yee see the bones of a halfe dead man and his grave and find some warmnesse of life and heat yee know there hath been life and strength in the man so though yee cannot tell when Christ was first formed in you yet yee find the bones and some warme bloud and some life-stirring of concupiscence in the old man though Christ have made his grave and hee be well neare compleatly buried and his one foot in the grave God hath appointed a time for the coming of the Swallow a season when flowers shall be on the earth and when not an houre when the sea shall be full tyde but there is no set day not a determinate and set summer known to us when the wind shall blow up doores and locks of the soule and Christ shall come in But yet they are not Christs who neither know how they are drawn nor can give any proofs that they are drawne The Apostle saith 1 Cor. 2.12 Now wee have received not the Spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that wee might know the things that are freely given to us of God The converted can say I was such a man 1 Tim. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but I obtained mercy or I was all be-mercied filled with mercy As Ezek. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thy time was a time of loves As a constellation is not one single starre but many so the converted soule observeth a confluence a bundle an army of free loves all in one cluster meeting and growing upon one stalk As to be borne where the voyce of the Turtle is heard in the land its free love to heare such
a Sermon free love that the man spake such an excellent word free love that I was not sleeping when it was spoken free love that the Holy Ghost drove that word into the soule as a nayle fastened by the Master of the assembly it was free mercy so that there 's a meeting of shining favours of God in obtaining mercy and this would be observed Asser. 2. There be two ordinary wayes of God in drawing sinners one Morall by words another Physicall and reall by strong hand Which may be cleared thus Fancie led with some gilding of apparent or seeming good as hope of food doth allure and draw the bird to the grin and sometime pleasure as a glasse and the singing of the Fowler So is fish drawne to nibble at the angle and lines cast out hoping to get food Now this is like Morall drawing in men and all this is but objective working on the fancy But when the foot and wing of the bird is entangled with the net and the fish hath swallowed down the bait and an instrument of death under it now the Fowler draweth the bird and the Fisher the fish a farre other way even by reall violence The Physician makes the sick child thirsty then allures him to drink physick under the notion of drink to quench his thirst this is morall drawing of the child by wiles But when the child hath drunk the drink works not by wiles or morally but naturally without freedome and whether the child will or no it purgeth head and stomack That there is a Morall working by the word in the drawing of sinners to Christ though most evident yet must be proved against Antinomians and Enthusiasts who write That the whole letter of the Scripture holds forth a covenant of works And The due search and knowledge of the holy Scripture is not a safe and sure way of searching and finding Christ. And There is a testimony of the Spirit and voyce unto the soule meerly immediate without any respect unto or concurrence with the word And Such a faith as is wrought by a practicall Syllogisme or the word of God is but an humane faith because the conclusion followeth but from the strength of reasonings or reason not from the power of God by which alone divine things are wrought Ephes. 1.19 20. Col. 2.20 and that because such a faith wrought by the word the works of sanctification in the regenerate and light of a renewed conscience are all done by things that are created blessings and gifts and these cannot produce that which is onely produced by an Almighty power For the word of it selfe without the Spirit yet the word is more then works of sanctification is but a dead letter but that God works faith by the word his owne Spirit concurring is cleare 1. The Prophets alledge this for their warrant Thus saith the Lord. Ergo You must beleeve it And one more and greater then all the Prophets But I say so Christ God equall with the Father speaketh 2. Rom. 10.17 Faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God Verse 14. How shall they beleeve in him of whom they have not heard It s true the word the works of God are not the principall object of faith nor objectum quod faith rests onely on God and the Lord Jesus Joh. 14.1 1 Thes. 1.8 Your faith toward God 1 Pet. 1.21 Deut. 1.32 Joh. 3.12 Gen. 15.6 Dan. 6.23 Rom. 4.3 Gal. 2.16 2 Tim. 1.12 The word promises and Prophets and Apostles are all creatures and but media fidei the meanes of saving faith they are objectum quo Joh. 5.46 Psal. 106.12 Exod. 4.8 Psal. 78.7 of themselves they are dead letters and dead things and cannot without the Spirit produce faith Yea all habits of grace of faith of love in us are like the streames of a fountaine that would dry up of themselves if the spring did not with a sort of eternity furnish them new supply so would habits of grace being but created things wither in us if they were not supplied from the Fountaine Christ. And all beings created in comparison of the first Being are nothing and all nations to him are lesse then nothing and vanity Isai. 40.17 and so are the infused habits of grace nothing If this were the meaning of Familists and Antinomians who say that there is in us no inherent grace but that grace is onely in Christ we should not contend with them Wee teach no such thing as that Reasonings Syllogismes or the Scriptures without the Spirit can produce Faith yet is it vaine arguing to say raine and dew the Summer-Sunne good soyle cannot bring forth roses floures vines cornes because sure it is a worke of Omnipotencie that produceth all these and so its vaine to say that because Faith is the worke of the omnipotencie of Grace therefore Faith commeth not by hearing and reasoning from Scripture the contrary whereof is evident in Christs proving of the resurrection by consequence from Scripture Mat. 22.31 32. Luk. 20.37 â—8 Nor can any say Christ may make discourses from Scripture and his reasonings because he is the King of the Church are valid and may produce faith but we cannot doe the like nor are our reasonings Scriptures for Christ râ—buketh the Saduces Yee erre not knowing the Scriptures c. because they beleeved not the consequences of Scripture as Scripture and made not the like discourse for the building of themselves in the faith 3. The searching of the Scriptures is life eternall the onely way to find Christ. Joh. 5.39 Acts 10.43 Rom. 3.21 Esai 8.20 4. Gen. 9.27 God shall perswade Japhet by the Scriptures preached and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem Acts 16.14 Gods opening of the heart and Lydia's hearing and attending to the word that Paul spoke goe together 5. The way of Enthusiasts in rejecting both Law and Gospel and all the written word of God is because there is no light in them Some immediate sense of God and working of the holy Ghost on the soule of the child of God witnessing to me in particular that I am the child of God I deny not and that my name expressely is not in Scripture is as true but this testimony excludeth not the Scripture as if the searching thereof were no safe way of finding Christ as they blasphemously say 1. Because this Enthusiasme excludeth the onely revealed rule by which we trie the Spirits and we are forbidden to presume above that which is written 1 Cor. 4.16 and Enthusiasts have acted murthers and much wickednesse under this notion of inspirations of the Spirit 2. Because if the matter of that which is revealed be not according to the written Word Now after the Scriptrue is signed by Christs owne hand Revel 22.18 I see not what we are to beleeve of these inspirations What extraordinary impulsions and propheticall instincts have been in holy men and such as God hath raised to reforme his
for Ephraim Jer. 31. he drawes while his armes bleed 3. And does not onely knock but he stands and knocks Revel 3.20 His standing notes his importunity of mercy how gladly hee would be in and he useth this as an argument to moove his Spouse out of humanity to pitty him and give him one nights lodging in the soule Cant. 5.2 Open to mee my sister my love my dove my undefiled Why I stand long I wait on in patience forcing my love on you For my head is filled with dew and my locks with the drops of the night Every word is love Open open my sister I am a brother not a stranger open my love for I have interest in thee every word is a talent weight of free grace 4. Not onely is drawing an expression of his love of union with sinners for he beares the sinner he translates the sinner 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he gives the sinner a lift to set him out of one countrey into another into a farre choiser land out of a land of death into the Kingdome of his deare Sonne Col. 1.13 And the little lambes that have no leggs of their own Christ shall bee leggs to them Esai 40.11 He shall gather the little lambes and so the Hebrew with his arme and carry them in his bosome I should wish no higher happinesse out of heaven then to bee carried in the circle of Christs armes and to lye with the lambes in his bosome and be warmed with the heart-love that comes out of his breast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to carry on the shoulders and Aaron is said in the same word Exod. 28. to carry the names of the children of Israel on his breast as a man is said to carry his child in his armes Deut. 1.31 And Christ Luk. 15.5 finding the lost sheep layeth it on his shoulders rejoycing Legges I have none saith the sinner and so cannot goe to the new kingdome What then saith Christ I have leggs and armes both for you to serve you I le beare you if yee can neither lead nor drive A sinner is as heavie as a mountaine of yron and cannot bee drawne or borne but they be heavie lumps of hell that Christ cannot beare to heaven Christs love hath mighty armes and great and strong bones Christ now above five thousand yeares hath been carrying tyred lambes up to heaven in ones and twoes and is not yet wearied of bringing up his many children to glory and will not rest till there bee not one lambe of all the flock out of that great and capacious fold and drawne they must bee whom Christs love draweth Christs love is not so loose in griping as to misse any he intends to put in his bosome 5. The particular way of loves drawing is lovely and sweetly and with strong allurements 1 Redemption is a sweet word to a captive but Redemption by Law is not so sweet as Redemption by Love For Redemption is nothing comparable to Redemption dipt and watered with free love I ought no more to be Redeemed then the damed Devils Christ is not my debtor he owes me nothing but eternall vengeanceâ— neverthelesse he out of onely strong love Redeemed me O this is two Redemptions 2. Drawing by free and strong love is an easie worke and so is it easie to be drawn because all works of love are easie as the act of marrying is no great paine the Solemnities and Ceremonies of marriage are more toylsome thâ—n Marriage it selfe All the right Mariages in the world are made by love aâ—d thâ—re is no more but I consent I say Amen to have Christ for my husband and he saith Hosea 3.3 Captive woman bought for fifteene pieces of silver and for an homer of barley and an halfe thou shalt be for me and not for another and I will also be for thee and ther 's an end Christs chariot runnâ—s on wheeles of love and the pace is soft and sweet 3. The way of loves working through delight is sweet to the drawn soule when Christ hands the heart and the love of Christs soft fingers grasps about the soule how alluring and captivating is Christ when he comes in to the heart his fingers drop pure myrrhe What honey or what heaven drops are these Christs honey-combe was gathered and made out of that floure that incomparable rose never planted with hands out of Christ himselfe from the bottome of eternity from the head and root of infinite ages which have neither head nor bottome and out of Christ freely loving freely chusing the creature to himself Cant. 1.3 Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name is as ointment powred forth therefore doe the Virgins love thee Cant. 5.11 Christs head is of most fine gold What thinke ye of the golden and choise eminencies that are in Christ of a clothing of increated glory that goes about Christ Cant. 2.3 I sate downe under his shaddow wâ—th great delight and his fruit was sweet to my taste Christs love casteth so sweet a smell that his love leades not but drawes yet loves cords are softer then oyle The honey of Christs love was gathered out of the floures that grow in that highest mountaine of roses a larger field of floures then ten millions of earths and out of the faire blossomes and sweet heavenly sop of the tree of life the glorie of Lebanon and excellencie of Sharon is nothing to this Bring all your senses see heare feele tast and smell what transcendent sweetnesse of heaven is in this love a Sea of love is nothing it hath a bottome a heaven of love is nothing it hath a brim but infinite love hath no bounds 4. Love drawes strongly and irresistibly Christ never woo'd a soule with his free love but he wins the love and heart Death and the grave and hell are conquering things for strength and have subdued huge multitudes since the Creation but the love of Christ is stronger and more constraining Cant. 8.6 7. The coals of love burn more strongly then any other fire The flames and coals of God are mighty hot they burnt up hell and death to ashes how much more will they take a sinner Christ cast out coals of love with that word Matthew follow me and there is no resisting hee arose and followed him Christs love drawes till hee bleed and hee loves till hee die of love His love must prevaile for Omnipotency was in it Had there been ten thousand worlds more of sinners Christ hath love for them all And had the elect world had ten thousand millions more of rebellions then they have all these sins should have been infinitely below the conquering power of Christs love Never sinner went to hell Victor to â—ay Love could not pardon me I was in sinne above Christs omnipotency of love Never sinner went to heaven but Christs love had the better of him Great heaven is but an house full of millions of vanquished captives that Christs love followed
amenity and lovelinesse of his nature and all infinite perfections as this pleasantnesse offers it selfe to his owne understanding and the understanding of men and Angels and as bodily beauty satisfies the eies and so acts on the heart to win love to beauty so the truth of the Lords nature and all his Attributes offered to the understanding and mind and drawing from them admiration or wondering and love is the beauty of God David maketh this his one thing Psal. 27.4 That saith he I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the daies of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and inquire in his Temple See then as white and red excellently contempered maketh pleasure and delectation to the eies and through these windowes to the mind and heart so there ariseth from the nature of God and his Attributes a sweet intelligibility as David desires no other life but to stand beside God and behold with his mind and faiths eyes God in his Nature and Attributes as he reveales himself to the creature The Queen of Sheba came a far journey to see Salomon because of his perfection some common people desire to see the King the Lord is a fair and pleasant object to the understanding 2. There is in beautie a due proportion of members 1. quantity 2. situation 3. stature Let a person have a most pleasant colour yet if the eares and nose be as little as an Ant or as big as an ordinary mans leg he is not beautifull 2. If members be not right seated if the one eye be two inches lower in the face then the other it mars the beautie or if the head be in the breast it is a monster Or 3. if the stature be not due as if the person be the stature of ten men and too big or the stature of an infant or a Dove had he all other things for colour and proportion his beauty is no beauty but an error of nature he is not as he should be now the Lord is beautifull because infinitnesse and sweetnesse of order is so spread over his nature and Attributes nothing can be added to him nothing taken from him and hee is not all mercy only but infinitely just were God infinitely true yet not meek and gracious he should not be beautifull had he all perfections but weak mortall not omnipotent not eternall his beauty should be marâ—ed then one attribute does not over-top out-border or limit another were he infinite in power but finite in mercy the lustre and amenity of God were defaced 3. There is integrity of parts in beauty Were a person fairer then Absolom and wanted a nose or an arme the beauty should be lame The Lord is compleat and absolutely perfect in his blessed nature and attributes 4. All these required in beauty must be naturall and truely and really there Borrowed colours and painting and fair-ding of the face as Jezabel did are not beauty the Lord in all his perfections is truely that which he seemes to bee Now as there is in Roses gardens creatures that are faire something plâ—â—sant that ravisheth eye and heart so there are in God so many faire and pleasant truths to take the minde and God is so capatious and so comprehensive a truth and so lovely such a bottomlesse Sea of wonders and to the understanding that beholds Gods beauty there is an amenity goodlinesse a splendor an irradiation of brightnesse a lovelinesse and drawing sweetnesse of excellencie diffused through the Lords nature Hence heaven is a seeing of God face to face Revel 22.4 Matth. 18.10 Now God hath not a face but the face of a man is the most heavenly visible part in man there is majestie and gravitie in it much of the art and goodlinesse of the creature is in his face To see Gods face is to behold Gods blessed essence so farre as the creature can see God Now as we may be said to see the Sunnes face when we see the Sunne as we are able to behold it but there is beauty and such vehemency of visibility in it as it exceedeth our faculty of seeing so do we see Gods face when we neerely behold him not by heare-say but immediately Let us imagine that millions of Sunnes in the firmament were all massed and framed in one Sunne and that the sense of seeing that is in all men that ever hath been or may be yet this Sun should far excell this faculty of seeing so suppose that the Lord should create an understanding facultie of man or Angels millions of degrees more vigorous and apprehensive then if all the men and Angels that are or possibly may be created were contemperated in one yet could not this understanding so see Gods transcendent and superexcellent beauty but there should remaine unseene treasures of lovelinesse never seene yea it involves an eternall contradiction that the creature can see to the bottome of the Creator All this bounty of God is holden forth to us in Christ. Psal. 45.10 He is fairer then the Sonnes of men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is of a double forme to note a double excellencie Cant. 1.16 Behold thou art faire my beloved yea pleasant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth lovely amiable acceptable The Seventy render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal. 146. It is pleasant and sweet 2 Sam. 1.26 Thou wast very pleasant to me Cant. 5.10 He is white and ruddie Vers. 15. His countenance is as Lebanon excellent as the Cedars Rev. 1.16 His countenance as when the Sunne shineth in his 〈◊〉 strength All the beauty of God is put forth in Christ. Esai 33.17 Thine eyes shall see the King in his beauty Hebr. 1.3 Christ is the brightnesse of his Fathers glorie The light of the Sunne in the ayre is the accidentall reflection of the Suns beames Christ is the substantiall reflection of the Fathers light and glory for he is God equall with the Father and the same God 3. This beauty to Men and Angels is an high beauty Angels have eyes within and without Revel 4.6 to behold the beautie of the Lord and it takes up their eyes alwayes to behold his face and there is no beautie of truth they desire more to behold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 1.12 as to stoope downe and to looke into a darke and veiled thing with the bowing of the head and bending of the necke the Seventy use for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cant. 2.9 Where Christ is said to stand behind the wall and looke out at the casements with great attention of minde It is to looke downe over a window bending the head Exod. 25.18 19 20. Joh. 20.5 They stooped downe and saw the linnen clothes Luk. 24.12 Angels are not curious but they must see exceeding great beauty and wonder much at the excellency of Christ when they cannot get their eyes pulled off Jesus Christ. 2. There is a beauty of Christ in a communion with God which is a ravishing thing When
honourable being come of the bloud-royall of the Princely seed Joh. 1.13 1 Joh. 3.1 9. And the Church is a spirituall Monarchy The Plant of renowne their Head said of her Isai. 62.3 Thou shalt be a crowne of glory in the hand of the Lord and a royall diadem in the hand of thy God Asser. 6. The other particular manner of drawing sinners to Christ is reall In which wee are to consider these two 1. Gods fit application of his drawing of the will 2. His irresistible pull of omnipotency In the former way of working I desire that notice be taken for Doctrines cause rather then for Art of Logicall method of these foure wayes 1. God worketh by measure and proportion 2. By condiscension 3. By fit internall application 4. By externall providentiall accommodation of outward meanes 1. In works of omnipotency without God we see hee keeps proportion with that which hee works upon When God waters the earth hee opens not all the windowes of heaven as hee did in the Deluge to poure on mountaines and valleyes all his waters in one heap for hee should then not refresh but drown the earth therefore hee makes the clouds like a sieve and divides the raine in hoasts and millions of drops of dew that every single flower and inch of earth may receive moistening according to its proportion If the sun were as low down as the câ—ouds it should with heat burn up every green herb tree rose flower and our bodies and if it were the highest of Planets all vegetables on earth should perish through extreme cold It may be a question though the omnipotent power of God move the will invincibly and irresistibly Whether Omnipotency puts forth all its strength on the will or whether the will be able to beare the swing of Omnipotency in its full strength If the Fowler should apply all his force and strength to catch the bird alive hee should strangle and kill it Divines say that Christs dominion in turning the will is Dominium forte sed suave strong but sweet and alluring No wonder if hee carry the lambs in his bosome Isai. 40.11 the warmnesse and heat of his bosome must sweetly allure the will Drive a Chariot as swiftly as an Eagle flieth and yee fire and break the wheels Knock Chrystall glasses with hammers as if yee were cleaving wood and yee can make no vessels of them This is not to deny that Gods omnipotent power must turne the will but to shew how sweetly hee leadeth the inclinations 2. The Lord by wiles and art works upon the will Hos. 2.14 I will allure her and bring her to the wildernesse and speak to her heart The word of alluring is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seductus deceptus fuit to be beguiled and the Hebrew is I will beguile or deceive her as Deut 11.26 Take heed to your selves that your heart be not deceived So Pethi is the simple man that is facile and easily perswaded Psal. 116.6 The Lord preserveth the simple Then hee saith hee will speak to her heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 super secundum hee will speak friendly to her not according to the renewed heart for it was not yet renewed not according to the corrupt and unrenewed heart for nothing that the Lord speaketh according to sinners is sutable but contrary to the renewed heart and to internall perswading but hee speaketh all reason according to the temper and naturall frame of the heart to convince and perswade that there is more reason in turning to God then that the wit or engine of man can speak against it Grace is pia fraus a holy deceit that ere the soule be aware it is catched and though that be spoken of Christ Cant. 6.12 Ere ever I was aware my soule made me like the chariots of Amminadab yet it hath truth in this that 1. No unconverted man intends to be converted till God convert him because spirituall intention is a vitall act of the soule living to God No living man can put forth a vitall act of life till the Lord be pleased to give him a new life 2. That spirituall love alluring the soule worketh by such art as cannot be resisted Hence conversion and being drawn to Christ is termed by the name of charming even as turning off Christ is a bewitching or killing with an evill eye as wee say Gal. 3.1 And so being drawne to God is called a charming And the wicked are rebuked for this Psal. 58.4 5. that being strangers to God they are like the deafe adder that stoppeth her eare and will not hearken to the voyce of Charmers or Singers who sing as Witches and Inchanters doe charming wisely There be two words that signifieâ—inchanting the former is to mutter with a low voyce as they doe to serpents to take and kill them the other is to conjoyne and associate in one as Witches doe things most contrary Conversion to God is to be allured bewitched overcome with the art of heaven that changeth the heart And the Lord made Peter and the Apostles fishers of men Christ layeth out hooks and lines in the Gospel Luk. 5.10 to catch men with hope as fishes are taken Christ so condiscendeth to work upon the will as with art and unawares the will is taken and made sick of love for Christ and the man intended no such thing as sicknesse cometh on men beside their knowledge or intention So Christ maketh himselfe and heaven so lovely and such a proportion and similitude between the soule and his beauty as hee appâ—ares most desirable taking and alluring Gal. 4.20 I desire to be present among you saith Paul and to change my voyce I desire not to speak roughly and with asperity as I have written but as a mother speaketh to her children to allure you The word of God is an arrow that kills afarre off and ere yee see it There is a great difficulty to perswade a man who is in another element and without the sphere of the Gospels activity as Christ and the naturall man are in two contrary elements There is required art for a man on the earth to take a bird flying in the aire or for a man in a ship or on the bank of the river to catch a fish swimming in the element of the water Christ layes out the wit the art and the wiles of free grace to charme the sinner but the sinner stops his eare there is need of the witch-craft of heaven to doe this The love of Christ and his tongue is a great Inchantresse Ezek. 16.8 I said unto thee when thou wast dying in thy bloud Live 3. Christ knoweth how to apply himselfe internally to the will Suppose one were to perswade a stiffe and inexorable man and knew what argument would win his heart hee would use that The will is like a great curious engine of a water-work consisting of an hundred wheels of which one being moved it moveth all the
ninety nine beside because this is the Master wheele that stirreth all the rest Now the Lord knoweth how to reach down his hand to the bottome of the elective faculty and that wheele being moved without more adoe it drawes all the affections as subordinate wheels If the key be not so fitted in the work wards and turnings of it as to remove the crosse-barre it cannot open the doore Omnipotency of grace is so framed and accommodated by infinite wisdome as that it can shoot aside the dissenting power without any violence and get open the doore If free will be the workmanship of God as wee must confesse it is a needlesse arguing of Arminians and Jesuites to say that free will is essentially a power absolutely loosed from predeterminating Providence so as whatever God doth on the contrary it may doe or not doe it may nill will chuse refuse or suspend its action for such a creature so absolute so soveraigne and independent as hee that made it cannot without violence to nature turn move bow determine and master it in all its elective power for his own ends and as seemeth good to the Potter for the manifestation of mercy and justice is to say Hee that made the free will cannot have mercy on it hee that framed the clay-vessel cannot use it for honour or dishonour as hee pleaseth hee that moulded and created the horologe and all the pins pieces and parts hath not power to turn the wheels as hee pleaseth 4. Christ in externall meanes accommodates himselfe so in the revealing of himselfe as hee thinks good 1. In accommodating his influence with his word 2. With externalls of providence The breathings of the Holy Ghost goe so along with the word as the word and the Spirit are united as if they were one Agent as sweet smells are carried through the aire to the nose The word is the chariot the vehiculum the horse the Spirit the Rider The word the arrow the Spirit steeleth and sharpeneth the arrow The word the sword the Spirit the steel-mouth and edge that cutteth and divideth asunder the soule and the spirit the marrow and the joynts Heb. 4.12 It is the same Christ in all his lovelinesse and sweetnesse that is preached in the word and conveyed to the soule not God or Christ as abstracted from the word as Enthusiasts dreame And though the Preacher adde a Ministeriall spirit to the word to cause Felix tremble yet hee is not Master of the saving and converting Spirit Golden words though all Gospel and honeyed with heaven and glory planting and watering without the Spirit are nothing In externals of providence God chuseth 1. Meanes 2. Time 3. Disposition 4. Anticipation of the sinners intention 5. Fit words 1. In meanes God appeares to Moses acquainted with mountaines and woods in a bush which burnt with fire to the Wisemen skilled in the motions of the heaven in a new starre to Peter a fisher in a draught of fishes 2. He setteth a time and takes the sinner in his month Jer. 2.24 In his time of love Ezech. 16.8 When he is ripe like the first ripe in the figge-tree Hos. 9.10 3. Often he chuseth in the furnace Hos. 5. Last verse I will returne to my place Hebrew till they make defection or be guilty for the most part man is not guilty in his owne eyes while hee bee as Manasseh was in the bryars the fire melting the silver portrait of a horse causes it losse the figure of head feet leggs and turnes all in liquid white water and then the metall is ready to receive a farre other shape of a man or any other thing the man is ductill and bowable and â—npartiall when God seales and stamps the rodd he is not so wedded to himselfe as before it may be also that mercies and great deliverances and favours melt the man and bring him to some gracious capacity to be wrought on by Christ. 4. Christ anticipates the current of the heart and intention When Saul is on a banquet of blood Christ out-runnes him and turnes him all men are converted contrary to their intentions thousands are in a channell and current of high provocations and they are in the fury of swelling over the banks and Christ gets before them to turne the current to another channell Christ is swift and they are all chased men that are converted Sure Mathew that morning he came to the receipt of custome minded nothing but money and his count book and had not a forset purpose of Christ and because intentions purposes counsels are as it were essentiall to rationall men as men and the refined'st acts of reason and their noblest and most Angel-like works and Christ catcheth sinners contrary to their intentions and in this sense saves the sinner blesses him and gives him Christ and heaven against his will whether he will or not that is whether he spiritually will or no or whether he savingly intend his owne conversion or not 5. There is one golden word and God is in the word one good word that is fit and dexterous hic nunc Prov. 25.11 A word fitly spoken Heb. a word spoken on his wheeles is like apples of gold in pictures of silver Sure Christs words to a sinner ripe for conversion moves on wheeles that is in such order as two wheeles in one cart they answer most friendly one to another in their motion because Christ observeth due circumstances of time place person congruency with the will and disposition As Hos. 2.14 and Salomons Ecoles 12.10 The Preacher sought to find out acceptable words Hebr. words of will or of good will Christ was greater then Salomon and is a higher Preacher then he and seeks out words to the heart that burns the heart Luk. 24.32 Sure there is more of heaven more life and fire in these words to Mathew Follow me and to dying Jerusalem Live then in ordinary words the Hebrews call vaine words Esai 36.5 A word of lips Prov. 14.23 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these be words of winde that are empty and have no fruit the words of the Lord fitted for converting are words of the heart and words of power which want not the effect they are words fit for the heart Esai 40.2 Hos. 2.14 Such words as teach the heart Esai 54.13 Joh. 6.45 there is an uncreated word sutable for the heart that goes along with the word spoken and that meets with all the byases turnings and contradictions of the heart and takes the man and no word but that onely can doe the businesse there is a word that is with child of love a word commeth from God and its a coale from the Altar that is before the Lords throne and it fires up all yron locks in the soule that the will must yeeld The woman of Samaria heareth but these words I am he that talketh with thee and her will is burnt with a strong necessity of love
as Gods free will thinks good he is Tutor and Lord of his own hope and consolation Christ cannot help him to determine his will if so be he be a bad husband of his own nilling and willing let him see to it 4. It must be in him that willeth and runneth and deserveth well as on the separating cause that saveth or damneth not in God that sheweth mercy by this vain arguing of fast and loose free will doing and undoing all at its pleasure let Christ doe his best Arg. 4. Whom God predestinateth them he also calleth and glorifieth as all the predestinated are indeclinably called and glorified Rom. 8.30 Acts 13.48 1 Pet. 1.2 Now by this multitudes should be predestinate who are never called and glorified if they have it in their free and independent choyce to resist the drawing of Christ. Arg. 5. God as Augustine saith hath a greater dominion over our wils then we have over them our selves as he is more Master of the beings so of the operations that are created beings then the creature is and so he must use the creatures operations at his owne pleasure otherwise he hath made a creature free-will which is without the Sphear of his owne power whereas the freest will of a King the most Soveraigne and Independent on earth must run in his channell Pro. 21.1 Arg. 6. Christs Lordship and Princedome through his resurrection is in turning of hearts Acts 5.31 Rom. 11.23 Grace is stronger then Devils sin hell and death Rom. 14.4 Ephes. 3.20 Jude 24.1 John 2.14 1 John 4.4 Arg. 7. If it must lye at our doore more then Christs to apply the purchased Redemption and actually to be saved then we share more if not large equally with Christ in the work of our salvation nor can the Church pray Draw me we shall run why should we pray for that which is in our owne power saith Augustine for we are drawn and may not run 2. Why should Peter give thanks rather then Judas or another Peter both were equally drawne free will lost the day to the one and wins it to the other 3. Christ must but play an after-game and can doe nothing though with his soule he would save but as free will hath first done so must it bee 4. Nor am I to trust to omnipotency of grace for conversion for if I husband well natures hability the crop is my own 5. I may ingage the influence of free grace to follow mee and grace leades not drawes not my will I draw free grace Arg. 8. If free will bee Lord carver of the sinners being drawne to Christ then the making good of the Articles of the bargaine and covenant between the father and the Sonne must depend on mans free will Now 1. know the covenant betweene the Father and the Sonne is expressed first by simple prophesie or promise The Father passeth the word of a King Christ shall be his first borne the floure of the Family an Ensigne of the people nothing can stand good if the free will of Gentiles refuse to come under this Princes Royall Standart The Father prophecieth and promiseth Psalm 72.8 Christ shall have dominion from Sea to Sea and from the river to the ends of the earth Psal. 89.25 The Lord shall set his hand in the Sea and his right hand in the Rivers hee shall call God his Father his God the Rocke of his salvation Now there must be a condition in this Royall charter in Christs Magnâ Chartâ nothing can be done even when Christ goes up to a mountaine and lifts up his Royall Ensigne and Standart of love and cryes all mine come hither and when the people flocke in about him except free will as independent as God say Amen and yet it farre rather may say Nay and refuse the bargaine 2. The Father bargaineth by asking and giving Psalm 2.8 Aske of me and I will give thee Christ must be an heire by mans will not by his Fathers goodnesse if Christs sutes and demands Father give me the ends of the earth and Britaine for my inheritance Depend upon such an absolute ay and no of mans free will as may cast the bargaine whereas our consent was not sought nor were wee called to the counsell when the Father bargained to make us over to his Sonne 3. The Father bargaines by way of worke and hire or wages to give a seed to his Sonne Esai 53.10 When he shall make his soule an offering for sinne he shall see his seed this is not a bare sight of his seed but it s an injoying of them hee shall see his seed he shall prolong his daies the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand We cannot say it depends on men that Christ speed well in having a numerous seed and that wages be payed to Christ for his sore work of laying downe his life to save his people except we be more play-maker then God in this covenant Arg. 9. The Scripture right downe determineth this Controversie Rom. 9. No man hath resisted his will and It is not in him that willeth Augustine useth three Adverbs in the Lords manner of turning the heart Omnipotenter Indeclinabiliter Insuperabiliter Omnipotently Indeclinably and without short-coming Vse 1. O how sweet and strong is the grace of Christ It is a conquering thing Col. 1.11 Strengthned with all might according to his glorious power 2 Cor. 10.4 The weapons of our warfare are not carnall but mighty through God Were they mighty through Angels and Men that were but one creature storming another But when Christ besiegeth a soule who can raise the siege Vers. 5. We bring downe every height 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They goe not to a counsell of warre to advise upon quarters 2. They cannot flee For every thought is brought captive to the obedience of Christ. Christ riding on his horse of the Gospel and strength of free grace is swift and speedy and hath excellent successe Revel 6. He went out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 both conquering and that he might conquer Christ shoots not at the rovers to come short or beside the marke his arrowes of love are sharp and conquering The Spouse is out of her owne element and sicke and pained with love when she wants his presence and cannot dissemble nor hide it nor command her selfe Cant. 3. no more then a sicke person can master death or a swouning Cant. 5.6 My soule departed out of me drinke once of this strong wine of his love O death the Lyons teeth burning quicke all these torments are nothing to the love of Christ. O Christ wee cannot forsake Davids key is strong to open all hearts to open hell and bring in a new heaven of love to the soule Naturall habits and powers are strong fire cannot but cast our heat Lyons cannot but prey upon lambes wicked habits are strong Devils and cannot chuse but be destroying Devils The coales of the fire of Christs love burne not
New man mentioned in the Gospel is not meant of Grace but of Christ and by love 1 Cor. 13.13 and by the armour mentioned Ephes. 6. are meant Christ. So said that vile man Pocquius that we and Christ are made one as Evah was formed out of a rib of Adams side he meaneth one person 3. Man following his lusts and committing all sin with greedinesse is made spirituall and mortified by Christs death so also Pocquius who said to sin without sense is the Spirituall life we are restored to in Christ So Antinomians aime at this that what ever the regenerate do they are as free of sin before God as Christ or the Elect Angels and this is the begun Spirituall Life 4. Libertines in Calvins time said that life eternall was in this life and that the resurrection was past as Hymeneus and Phyletus who made shipwrack of the faith because a man knowes his soule is an immortall Spirit living in the heavens and because Christ hath taken away the opinion and sense of death by his death and so hath restored us to life Mistris Hutchison and her Disciples the Familists of New England denying the immortality of the soule and the resurrection of these our mortall bodies affirmed all the resurrection they knew was the union of the soule with Christ in this life I never could observe any considerable difference between the foule Heresies of the Familists of New England and of Old England either by the writings of or conference with them nor of either from the damnable Doctrine of Hymeneus and Phyletus and the old Libertines who said The Resurrection was past Vse 3. The drawing of sinners to Christ if he draw so sweetly and with such a loving condiscension cannot be a violence offered to free will by which the naturall and concreated liberty of the creature is destroyed for there remaines a naturall indifferency by which reason and judgement proposeth to the elective faculty divers objects that have no naturall connexion with will so as the will should be bowed to any of them as the fire casteth out heat and the Sun light and the stone falleth downward its true in drawing of a sinner Christ is carried into the heart with a greater weight of love and a stronger sway of grace then any other object whatsoever and with so prevailing a sway as masters the elective power that it cannot will to refuse yet it destroyes not the elective power because this non posse repudiare impotencie or unwillingnesse to reject Christ to speak so is a most free vitall kindly voluntary and delighting impotency and comes from the bowels and innate power of will and this is the Virgin-liberty and power of will But againe because Christs drawing is efficacious and strong and carries the businesse with a heavenly and loving prevalency the Arminian and Jesuiticall indifferency that New Pelagians ascribes to free will as an essentiall property of it by which when God and the pull and nerves of the right arme of Jesus Christ in his free grace have done what they can to draw a free Agent neverthelesse the man may refuse to be drawn if so it please free will though it displease God and crosse his decree and most hearty and naturall desire is a wicked fancie 1. Because by this dream God hath not a dominion and soveraign power over the created will of man to determine it for his own ends and to make use of it for the glory of his grace though the Lord with his soul desire so to doe but the creature hath an absolute free and independent power to crosse the desire of the Lords soule for its own destruction and a far other end which God intends but at the second hand and contrary to his naturall and essentiall desire as they teach to save his creature to wit that revenging justice may be declared in the eternall destruction of the most part of mankind whereas it was his desire that not only the most part but that all and every single Man and Angell the fallen Devils not excepted should be eternally saved 2. We beleeve that God the first cause as he decrees to all things that were from eternity in a state of poor possiblity so as of themselves they might be or might not be a futurition or a shall be or a non-futurition or a shall never be So he is midwife to his own blessed decrees and determines all created causes to bring forth these effects that were in the wombe of his holy decrees for all things that were to be and doe fall out in time were births from eternity that lay in the wombe of the decree of God evils of punishment or sins as permitted Acts 17.30 are not excepted So Zephaniah willeth the people to flee to God before the decree that is with child bring forth the birth Then God must in time open and unlock free will for all its actions Isai. 44.7 And who as I shall call and set it in order for me since I appointed or decreed the ancient people and the things that are coming or shall come let them shew unto them So God taketh this to him as proper to appoint things to come and no supposed God nor power what ever can share with him in it and let any man answer and give a reason why of ten thousand possible worlds of infinite things actions of Men and Angels that from eternity of themselves were only possible and might be or not be so many of them not more not fewer received a futurition that they shall come to passe and so fall out in time and others remained only possible and came never further to being and never fall out but from the only free decree and will of God who conceived in that infinite wombe of his eternall counsell and wisedome such things shall be such things shall only remaine possible and shall never be nor never come to passe As it was decreed that wicked men should break the legs of the two Theeves crucified with Christ and that they should not break Christs legs yet the breaking of Christs legs was in it selfe and from eternity no lesse possible then the breaking of the legs of the fellow-sufferers with him but Gods only decree gave a futurition and an actuall being to the one not to the other So are all the actions the chusings refusings â—illings willings of free will determined to be or not be and come to passe or not come to passe according as they were births conceived in the mother-decree of God from eternity Psal. 139.16 In thy booke were all my members written which in continuance were fashioned when as yet there were none of them 3. Hee that works all things according to the counsell of his will as Ephes. 1.11 Hee of whom and through whom and for whom are all things as Rom. 11.36 Hee that made all things for himselfe Pro. 16.4 even the
wicked for the ill day and for whose pleasure all things are Revel 4.11 must be such an Efficient and Author such a finall cause of all as shapeth a particular being to things actions and every creature as their determinate being must be from him If the being of the actions of free will rather then their not-being be from free will not from God but in a generall universall or disjunctive influence that is in such a way as whatever God decreed from eternity touching Peters acts of willing or nilling embracing or repudiating Christ or what way soever the Lord shape and mould his influence and concurrence in time either the one or the other may fall out and Peter may embrace Christ or not embrace him and so may Judas and all Men and Angels then shall I say The Kings heart and his nilling and willing is in the hand of his owne heart so the King turnes his owne heart whither soever hee determines his owne will and not as Solomon saith Pro. 21.1 in the hands of the Lord and the creature is master of worke Angels Men free and contingent necessary and naturall causes are Mint-masters to coyne what actions they will this or this election and reprobation vessels of mercy and of wrath beleeving or not-beleeving are in the hands of Angels and Men the creature shall be both Potter and clay The great Lord and former of all things and the vessel for Gods conditionall decree his collaterall and universall his disjunctive and dependent influence hath no force to cast the scale of free will to willing and so to salvation election inscription in the book of life more then to nilling damnation and blotting out or not-inrolling in the book of life but is indifferent to either is determined and bowed by the free will of man to which of the two shall seeme good to lord will and the Lord cannot turne the heart whither soever hee will Which close sets up fortune independent and absolute contingency and a supremacy and principality of working every effect and event on both sides of the sun and above the sun in order of nature by the creature before and without the efficiency of the cause of causes and the intention or counsell of God yea it involves the Lord in a fatall chaine hee must either concurre or the creature disposeth of the militia lawes and affaires of heaven and earth without the King of ages 1. I cannot make prayers to the Lord to determine my will to his obedience not to lead me into temptation 2. I cannot thank his free grace for either 3. I cannot intrust God with working in me to will and to doe Nor 4. comfort my selfe in the Lord 5. Nor be patiently submissive to God under all my calamities that befall me by the hand of men devils or creatures Why The Lord can doe no more then hee can hee had no more will nor counsell before time nor hand and disposing of the businesse in time for all these then for the just contradicent of these say the lord-patrones of indifferent and so absolute a free will 6. How doth Jacob pray that the Lord would give his sonnes favour with the Governour of Egypt whom hee beleeved to be a heathen and pray that God would change his brother Esau's heart and Esther and her maids pray that God would grant her favour in the eyes of Ahashuerus if God have not in his hand power to turne their hearts from hatred to favour as pleaseth him 7. The Lord takes on him to turne mens free will in mercy or judgement as pleaseth him Pro. 3. My sonne forget not my law so shalt thou find favour Vers. 4. with God and man The Lord gave Joseph favour in the eyes of Potiphar Gen. 39.21 God brought Daniel in favour and tender love with the Prince of the Eunuches Dan. 1.9 The Lord made his people to be pittied of all those that carried them captives Psal. 106.46 The Lord turned the hearts of the Egyptians to hate his people Psal. 105.25 Warre and peace are from the free wills of men as second causes yet the Lord saith according to his absolute dominion Isai. 45.7 I forme the light and create darknesse I make peace and create evill And Isai. 7.8 The Lord shall hisse for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the river of Egypt and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria and they shall come and shall rest all of them in the desolate valleys Isai. 10.6 I will send the Assyrian against an hypocriticall nation So Jer. 1.15 16. Isai. 13.1 2 3. Chap. 15.1 2 â— 17.1 2 3. 19.1 2 3 4. Now God could not be the Author of warre and peace as God and Soveraigne all-Disposer if it were in the indifferent arbitriment and free election of men that warre should freely issue from mans free will so as God could neither decree command ordaine it in his providence threaten it in his justice fore-see it in his wisdome and fore-tell it by his Prophets determine it by his free grace except the free will of nations and men first passe an act in this poore low Court of clay in the heads and brests of little lords free-will-men and make sure work on earth of its coming to passe and so the Almighty Soveraigne of all things should have the second conditionall vote of an after-game in heaven of all actions contingent and managed by free will of Angels and Men such as peace warre honour infamy riches poverty health sicknesse life or violent death by sword gibbet poyson c. hatred favour learning ignorance faith unbeleefe obedience to God disobedience salvation damnation long or short life sailing selling buying eating speaking joying weeping building planting praying praising cursing Christs coming of the seed of David the use of Prophets prophecying c. Object Is it not contrary to the nature of freedome to be determined by a forraigne and externall agent and that by a power stronger then the free will can resist or master If yee with a stronger power tye a sword to my arme and strongly and irresistibly throw my arme and sword both to kill a man can I be the murtherer of this man Answ. All the question here is Whether the Lords freedome and dominion in these actions of clay-vessels or mens must stand Wee had rather contend for the Lord and grace than for the creature and free will 2. It is contrary to the nature of freedome to be determined with one sort of determination not with another 1. With such a determination naturall as is in the stone to fall down the sun to give light its true but now the assumption is false 2. Should wee suppose that hee who tyes the sword to your arme so as hee carries along with him in that motion your reason judgement elective power so as you joyne in your arbitrary and free election yea and with delight and joy which is
complaining would be examined Seldome or never is it seen that a reprobate man can be in sad earnest heavie in heart touching his deadnesse of heart and fruitlesse hearing of the word of God thirty or fourty yeares and withall if there be a dram of sincerity the least graine of Christ as if the soule doe but look afarre-off with halfe an eye yet greedily after the Lord Jesus it s a sweet beginning It s true a talent weight of iron or sand is as weighty as a talent weight of gold but in a Saint an ounce weight of grace hath more weight then a pound of corruption It is no Gospel-truth that Antinomians teach That God loves no man lesse for sin or no man more for inherent holinesse It s true of the love of election and reconciliation in the work of justification but most false of the love of divine manifestation in the work of sanctification as is cleare Joh. 14.21 23. Nor are men by this taught to seek righteousnesse in themselves because they are commanded to try and examine themselves as 1 Cor. 11.28 2 Cor. 13.5 4. Such soules would upon any termes be brought to reason and debate the question with Christ that as the Law may stop their mouth before God so mercy may stop the mouth of the Law and sin and it may convincingly be cleared that though scarlet or crimson can by no art be made white yet Christ who is above art can make them white Isai. 1.18 as wooll and snow And therefore such would be brought in an high esteeme and deep judgement of Christs fairnesse beauty excellency incompatable and transcendent worth and though a soule have a too high esteeme of his sins yet say that hee dies with an high esteeme of Jesus Chriâ—t hee is in no danger for faith is but a swelled an high and broad opinion and thought of the incomparable excellency and sweetnesse of Jesus Christ. Vse 8. This powerfull drawing teacheth humble thankefulnesse 1. The most harmelesse and innocent sinner must bee in Christs book for the debt of ten thousand Talents 2. The sense of drawing grace is mighty ingaging every act of thankfull obedience should come out of this wombe as the birth and child of the felt love of God Christ did bid such a man battell 2. He was Christs enemy when he took him 3. It cost Christ blood he died to conquer an enemie Rom. 5.10 4. He kept the taken enemy alive he might have killed him he gave him more then quarters he made a captive a King Rev. 1.6 Suppose we Christ should in his own person come locally down to hell and look upon so many thousands scorching and flaming in that unsufferable lake of fire and brimstone if he should cull out by the head and name so many thousands of them even while they were spitting on Christ blaspheming his name and scratching his face and should loose off the fetters of everlasting vengeance and draw them from amongst millions of damned Spirits lay them in his bosome carry them to heaven set them on Thrones of glory crown them as Kings to raigne with him for evermore Would they not be shamed and overcome with this love kisse and adore so free a Redeemer and thus really hath Christ dealt with sinners look on your debts written in Christs grace-book would not such a redeemed one praise his Ransomer and say O if every finger every inch of a bone every lith every drop of blood of my body every hair of my head were in an Angels perfection to praise Iesus Christ O the weight of the debt of love O the gold Mynes and the depths of Christs free love 3. Consider what expressions vessels of grace have used of free grace how far below grace Paul sets himself lo here Eph. 3.8 To me who am 1. Lesse then a Saint 2. Not that only but lesse then the least 3. Lesse then the least of Saints But 4. yet a little lower lesse then the least of all Saints is this grace given that I should preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. Gospell riches is grace and mercy but there is a great abundance of it it s a speech from quick-sented hounds who have neither footstep nor trace nor sent left them of the game they pursue Christ defies men and Angels to trace him in the wayes of grace So Paul 1 Tim. 1.13 I was a blasphemer and a persecuter and an injurious person 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but I was be-mercied as if dipt in a river in a Sea of mercy Vers. 14. And the grace of the Lord Jesus to me was abundant No that is to low a word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his grace was more or over-abundant one Paul obtained as much grace even so whole and compleat a ransome without diminishing as would have saved a world Rom. 5.15 If through the offence of one many bee dead much more the grace of God and the gift by grace which is by one man Jesus Christ hath abounded unto many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is exceedingly to abound and borrowed from fountaines and rivers which have flowed with waters since the creation but there is a higher word Vers. 12. Where sinne abounded grace farre more or exceedingly over-abounded or more then over-abounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Vers. 21. Sin reigned unto death that grace might reigne unto life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Christs grace might play the King The saving knowledge of God under the Kingdome of the Messiah Esai 11.9 fills the earth as the Sea is covered with waters A Sea of Faith and a Earthfull of the grace of saving light and a Sunne sevenfold as the light of seven dayes Esai 30.26 hold forth to us a large measure of grace and righteousnessâ— and peace like a river and the waves of the sea Esai 48.18 All these say Christ is no niggard of grace And 4. can they not weare and out-spend their harps who fall downe before the Lambe Revel 14. and Revel 5.8 Who with a loude voice praise the grace of God Vers. 12. For ever and ever Consider if it must not be a loud voice when ten thousand times ten thousand and thousand thousands all joyne in one song to extoll grace if we be not in word and deed obliged to expresse the vertues and praises of him who hath called us from darkenesse to his marveilous light Vers. 32. And I if I be lifted up from the earth will draw all men to me Article II. The next thing we consider is the person that drawes I sayes Christ I will draw all men to me There is a peculiar aptitude in Jesus Christ to drawe sinners to himselfe 1. As concerning his person he is fit for neither is the Father nor the Holy Ghost in person Lord Redeemer but Christ as in the deep of Gods wisdome the Sonne was thought fittest to make Sonnes Galat. 4.4 the heire to communicate the right of heire-ship
Open my sister c. My head is full of dew and my locks with the drops of the night there is no dumbe and silent violence so strong so piercing as Christs love 3. When the soule in any measure comprehendeth this love the Soule is filled with all the fulnesse of God Ephes. 3.19 Hence must follow a stretching out of the soule to its widest capacity and circumference being filled with God and the fulnesse of Christ that all created objects because of their littlenesse and lownesse and the soules stretched out and wide capacity looses proportion with the soule as if a man were in the top of a Castle higher then the third region of the ayre or neere the sphere of the Moone should hee looke downe to the fairest and sweetest meddowes and to a garden rich with roses and floures of all sweet colours delitious smels he should not see any sweetness in them all yea the pleasantnesse colour and smell of all these could never reach his senses because he is so farre above them So the soule filled with the love of Christ is high above all created lovers and they so farre below the soules eye that their loveliness cannot reach or ascend to the high and large capacity of a spiritualized soule as the light of a penny-candle put in a house of some miles in length in breadth and height in a darke night should not be able to illuminate all the house and render the ayre of a mile in quantity lightsome and transparent as the day-light Sunne would doe 4. Because the glory of Christs beauty seene and loved changeth the soule into a globe or masse of divine love and glory as it were by the Spirit of the Lord. 2 Cor. 3.18 Therefore the soule seeth Christ so neere in his love-embracements and close inchaining of Christs left arme under the soules head and the right hand embracing it that it cannot see it selfe it cannot see another lover it can see nothing but Christs faireness heare nothing but the beloved's voice taste nothing but his Aples of love his Flagons of wine can smell nothing but his Spicknard and precious oyntments so that the soule is cloathed with Christ and his love and can but breath out love to him againe and Christ infuseth himselfe in his sweetnesse and excellencie so as the beleever is apprehended by Jesus Christ Phil. 3.12 violently but sweetly and strongly drawne in and holden in the Kings house of Wine Cant. 2.4 Sickned and overcomed with love Cant. 2.5 Cant. 5.8 chained and compelled 2 Cor. 5.14 wounded with the arrowes of love so as death the grave Hell Angels things present or to come cannot licke these wounds nor embalme or bind them up or cure them Psal. 45.5 Revel 6.1.2 Cant. 8.6.7 Rom. 8.38.39 Yea the soule must yeeld over it selfe as a Spouse under the power of her husband and lose her self and her fathers house in such a deepe Ocean of delights of Love's stronger then wine Psal. 45.10 Cant. 5.1 Cant. 1.2 As melted dissolved and fallen a swoune in Christ Cant. 5.6 and therefore needeth in that swoune to be recovered with the flagons of the wine and aples of his consolations Cant. 2.4 5. Nor can Jesus Christ but tenderly lovingly and compassionately deale with his beloved for Christ must draw them Joh. 6.44 sweetly allure them Hos. 2.14 Esai 40.1 Take them by the two armes and teach them to walke as the mother doth the young childe who hath not yet leggs to walke alone Hos. 11.3 Beareth them in his armes and dandleth them on his knee Esai 46.3 4. Exod. 19.4 They are carried on Christs warme wings as the young Eagles by the Mother Devt 32.11 they are laid in Christs bosome and nourished with the warmness and the heate of life that commeth from Christs heart Esai 40.11 caried on the shoulders of Christ the good Shepherd Luk. 15.5 and yet neerer Christ as a bracelet about Christs armes so hee weares his Church as a favour and a love-token Jer. 22.24 Cant. 8.6 and ingraven in letters of bloud upon Christs flesh stamped and printed on the palmes of his hands Esai 49.16 and yet nearer him set as a seale upon the heart of Christ so precious to him as to lodge in his bowels and heart Cant. 8.6 and they dwell in Christ 1 Joh. 4.13 and dwell in God and God is love and so they dwell in the love of Christ 1 Joh. 4.16 are kissed with the kisses of Christs mouth Cant. 1.2 and lye betweene the right and left arme of Christ Cant. 2.6 Yet all these taketh not the soule off but inflameth it to duties for Christs sake who is so highly loved nor are these raptures inconsistent with sinfull infirmities 6. As love moveth swiftly to the soule as a Roe or a young Hart for that is Christs pace to his Church Cant. 2. so it acts upon the soule co-naturally as being a price to it selfe apprehending the dignity and excellency of Christ the beloved Love is not irrationall as a fury and a fit of madnesse that hath no reason but it s owne fire Therefore the secrets of Christ the deepe and hidden things of his treasures of love and wisdome must be opened up to the soule The soule seeth new gold mines new found-out Jewels never knowne to be in the the world before opened and unfolded in Christ. Here is the in-commings of the beames of light inaccessible the veins of the unserchable riches of Christ as if yee saw every moment a new heaven a new treasure of love the deepe bottomlesse bottomes of an ocean of delightes and rivers of pleasures the bosome of Christ is opened new breathings and spirations of love that passeth knowledge Ephes. 3.19 are manifested nor hath the eye seene nor the eare heard nor hath it entered in the heart of man to conceive the things that God hath prepared for them that love him 1 Cor. 2.9 yet are they revealed in some measure in this life 7. And it is most considerable how the soule in loving Christ is not her owne and in regard of loving Christ is not his owne but every one makes over it selfe to another and propriety or interest to it selfe in both sides as it were ceaseth Hos. 3.3 And I said unto her thou shalt abide for mee many dayes thou shalt not play the harlot and thou shalt not bee for another man so will I also be for thee so the Mariage covenant of grace saith I will be your God and yee shall be my people And the Spouse Cant. 2.16 My well-beloved is mine and I am his It is true Christ leaveth not off to be his owne or to be a free God when hee becomes ours but hee demeaneth himselfe as if he were not his owne and putteth on relations and assumeth offices of engagement a Saviour an Annointed a Redeemer a King a Priest a Prophet a Shepherd a Husband a Ransomer a Friend a Head a guide and leader of the people all
eternall life to all and every one upon faire conditions if their free will play the game of salvation and damnation handsomely as if Christ were not free wills choisest tutor 4. All and every man are received in this covenant in the new state of reconciliation grace and favour and justification from any breach of the Law or the first covenant all are once fairely delivered both young and old from damnation and wrath all the heathen are reconciled and justified by Christ in his blood and all sinnes now are against the 1. Covenant of grace Christ and all mankinde now beginne to reckon on a new score 2. Though the ship be broken and all mankinde sent to Sea to die there yet so are they cast over board as Christ the surety of a better Covenant is made the great vessell that ship-broken men may if it seeme good to Lord free will swimme unto and so come safe the second time to land 3. So as there be two Redemptions in Christ two Justifications by grace 4. Yet neither the tydings of this new covenant made with all men nor this state of reconciliation or justification are ever revealed to the thousand part of mankind and though all and every one be under this Law of Faith and Covenant of Grace yet is this obliging and supernaturall Law never promulgate to millions of mankind whom it obligeth to obedience so farre forth as by the good industry and improving of common gifts of nature or rather the hire and merit of men out of Christ to make a conquest of the preached Gospell and Christ free will doing its best 5. All and every Mothers sonne and children of Adam are called and invited yea and Christ by our Text draweth all and every man though they will not be drawn say they the sole cause of election reprobation of salvation damnation lying on mans free will 6. All and every one are furnished with all externall meanes of salvation with sufficient grace and absolute indifferenciâ— and power of free will to say ay or no to the drawing of Christ and purchase by industrious improvement and carefull husbanding of the common gifts or relicts of nature and their new sufficient grace if they could give it a name to us a farther degree of grace while they conquesse the Preaching of the Gospell and the grace of conversion Yet so are they let Christ doe his best as all may be converted or not any one at all but all lost and all may persevere in grace and be saved as not one men shall be damned and all may so totally and finally fall away from grace as not one man may persevere but all be eternally lost if free will use his owne liberty notwithstanding of the Lords eternall decrees of Election or Reprobation or of Christs death the strength of free grace the intercession of Christ at the right hand of God the unchangeable love of God for all these can doe nothing to marre the absolute and independent free will of men to worke as it listeth for either wayes Propos. 1. Election is the decree of free grace setting apart certaine definite individuall and particular men to glory 1. The men chosen and drawne are by head designed Jaakob not Esau before the children had done good or evill though Esau be elder Isaak must be the Sonne of the promise father and mother were free grace rather 〈…〉 of Abraham and Sarah now paâ—led natures 〈…〉 Eâ—mael Peter and John not Judas the Sonne of 〈…〉 Abraham and his house worshipping Idols beyond the 〈◊〉 is singled out not any other the Lord sets his love on 〈◊〉 Jews because he loved them Deut 7.7 When their Father 〈…〉 Amorite and their mother an Hittite and they dy◠〈…〉 bloud Ezech. 16.3.4.5.6.7 not any one of the rest of the Canaanites the Tribes of Judah is the King by Tribe not any of the rest of the Families Low Jephtahs Family not anâ— of the rest of the sonnes of that Family None of the seven sonnes but the dispised shepheard the ruddy Boy singing after the Ew's David forgotten by all as none of the number 2. They are pointed out with the finger with pronownes Psalm 87.5 And of Sion its said this man Hebr 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man and man shall be born in Sion Esai 49.1 The Lord hath called me from the womb from the bowels of my mother hath hee made mention of my name Thou art head or member or of which the Prophet spake it s all one in the mouth of God by name from eternity John Anna c. Esai 43.1 O Israel feare not for I have redeemed thee I have called thee by thy name thou art mine So the Lord points them out with the finger Esai 49.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Behold these shall come from farre and behold these from the North. North-land men and from the Sea Ilanders or from the West West-land men so it may be read and these from the land of Shimin Ezech. 36.20 These are the people of the Lord. Hebr. 11.13 All these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 died in the Faith they are named and told by the head Revel 14.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these are thrise in one Verse These are they that are not defiled with women these are they that follow the Lambe whithersoever he goeth These were redeemed from amongst men 3. They are defined by their countrey Esai 19.18 Five Cities of the land of Egypt shall speake the Language of Canaan Vers. 24. In that day Israel shall bee the third part with Egypt and Assyria even a blessing in the midst of the Land Vers. 25. Whom the Lord of Hosts shall blesse saying blessed be Egypt my people and Assyria the worke of my hand Zephan 3.10 From beyond the river of Ethiopia my suppliants even the daughters of my dispersed shall come .4 Their names are particularly inrolled in the Lambes booke of life Luk. 10.20 Revel 13.8 Revel 20.15 As Citizens of some famous incorporation or Senators that governes a Citie are written in the booke of Records of the King or Citie so these that are to follow the Lambe cloathed in white are booked in the publike Register of heaven in the minde of God to be members of the heavenly Society 5. It was no blind bargaine that Christ made hee knew what he gave hee knew what he got Christ told downe a definite and certaine Ransome as a told summe of money every penny reckoned and layed and he knew who was his own and whom and how many by the head and name he bought there is no hazard that one come in in the lieu and roome of another Joh. 10.14 I am the good Shepherd how is that made good He hath particular care of all the flock by the head he knowes how many and who are his if any bee not his if any be sicke or lost or wandered away that proves a good Shepherd I know my sheepe
that differenceth the loved of God from all others Psal. 87.2 Psal. 1.6.8 otherwise all the world should in regard of this generall and antecedent and conditionall love of God bee so the beloved of God as Christ in the song of Solomon esteemeth the Spouse his love his welbeloved It s a love better then life Psal. 6â— 3 and the dowrie Christ bestoweth on his spouse Hos. 2.19 now the Scripture no where speaketh of that conditionall love which the Lord beareth to Heathens Reprobates and to all Men and Angels 5. Such as the Lord so loved as hee hath redeemed them from perishing he hath redeemed them from sinne and Gentilisme to wit from this present evill world Gal. 1.4 yea the blood of the Lambe unspoted and undefiled hath bought them from their vaine conversation received by tradition from their fathers 1 Pet. 1.18 yea from fornication that they should bee members of Christ temples of the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 6.20 yea Christ bare their sinnes in his owne body on the tree that they should live to righteousnesse Now all and every one of mankinde Heathen and Turks are not thus bought with a price and delivâ—â—â—d from idolatry blasphemy killing of childâ—â—â— to thâ—ir god from the world of Gentilisme 1. Thâ—y livâ— in these sinnes as serving God in them the Gospel nevâ—â— forbade thâ—m any such siâ—nâ—s in regard thâ—y never heard the Gospel 2 They cannot sinne on a nâ—w score or a new reckning these being to them no sinnes against the Gospel but against the law written in their heart 3. There is a pâ—ice then given for all the reprobate vice reproborum it is 〈…〉 as they had payed the price to redeeme them from sinne and unbeliefe yea from finall impenitencie against the Gospel If this bee a sinne as it is the sinne of sinnes Christ must beare it on the tree 1 Pet. 1.24 The lambe of God must take it away Ioh. 1.29 Except it were possible finall unbeliefe were pardonable without shedding of blood Heb. 10. Now here the ransome payed but the captive is never delivered for the reprobate die in their sinnes Ioh. 8.21 There bee some say there is a ransome given for these Gospel-sinnes of the reprobate conditionally so they beleeve Anâ—w That is they are freed from finall impenitencie so they bee freed from finall impenitencie is this a wife bargain 2. Where is there is all the Word a warrant that Christ layd downe his life for his sheep conditionally so he foresaw they would be his sheep so they would beleeve and repent Now this hee could not doe for Christ out of deliberation and his Fathers eternall counsell absolutely gratis freely diâ—d for these he died not for those that he foresaw would never fulfill the condition nunquam positâ conditione nunquam ponitur conditionatum 6. Christ bought by his blood of the eternall Covenant all the Jewels of the Covenant all things that belong to life and goâ—linesse and all spirituall blessings 2 Pet. 1.3 Ephes. 1.3 A new heart and a new Spirit Ezech. 36.26 Jer. 31.33 34 35 36. Ezek. 11 19 20. He bought all that God giveth to us then he must have purchased faith Phil. 1.29 Joh. 6.29 and if he was made a Prince to give repentance and remission then to give faith for it is a grace above nature and out of this fountain we have grace for grace Ioh. 1.14 Now this is not given to all men 7. All these graces are particular 1. Election to glory is particular Few are chosen Mat. 22.14 Joh. 10.26.29 Ephes. 1.4 Rom. 9.11 The promise is particular to the sons of the promise Rom. 9.8 9. made to Christ and his seed only Gal. 3.16 17 18. Gal. 4.22 23 c. the calling particular Isai. 55.1 2. Matth. 11.27 28. Acts 2.39 the Covenant particular and takes in only the House of Judah the elect and such as cannot fall away Ier. 31.34 35 c. and 32.39 40. Isai. 54.10 and 59.19 20. The surety of the Covenant Christ Heb. 7.22 promised to be King over the House of David over his people only the intention of God particular to a foreknown people only Rom. 11.1 The circumference and extent of Grace then cannot be so wide as to take in all nor can Redemption be universall because conditionall For 1. Arminians make Election conditionall but they deny it in words to be universall further glorification is conditionall justification conditionall upon condition of Faith but because the condition never is all men have not faâ—th therefore glorification and justification is particular and redemption on the same ground must be particular none are actually redeemed but the beleevers so as glorification actuall the decree of glorifying is another thing and absolute and Election to glory are commensurable the one not larger then the other Rom. 8.29 30. how can Redemption which is a mid-linke between both be of a wider Sphear to take in all for 1 Thes. 5.9 Gods counsell set us on Christ as Redeemer and gives us to Christ. 8. These two Christ redeemeth all and Christ intendeth to redeem all are most different Now Gods intention to redeem all if they beleeve suspendeth either redemption or the intention of God to redeem If the former be said redemption of all is no Redemption except all beleeve but all doe not beleeve If the latter God must wave and hang by his intention in millions of soules and cannot fixe his foot to be peremptory in his intentions except they beleeve and he seeth they shall never beleeve for he knoweth what is in man and beholdeth the thoughts a far off Yea as I said elsewhere if we speak properly in reference to God the very promises of the Gospel are not conditionall because both the condition and the thing that falls under the condition depend on his owne absolute will and free gift if a father promise to his child an inheritance upon condition the child pay him ten thousand crowns and the Father only do give and can give the child these ten thousand crownes we cannot say this is a bargain between the father and the son that leans upon conditions especially if we suppose as the case is between God and the creature that this father can and doth indeclinably determine the will of his son to consent and to give back againe to his father this sum of money and to consent to the bargain there is here no condition relating to the father but he does all freely Beleeving is a condition and life eternall is conditionatum a thing that falleth under promise but both dâ—pend upon the absolute free and irresistible will of the Lord as there is no condition here properly so called either laid upon the will or limiting the externall action of God 9. Hence the promises of the Gospel are indefinite not universall and in the Lords purpose and intention made with the Elect onely not with the Reprobate at all for when God saith if Iudas Cain Pharaoh
Sion Esai 51.10 11. They shall obtaine joy and gladnesse and sorrow and mourning shall flie away And Hos. 13.14 1 Cor. 15.54 They are ransomed from the grave Let them find in all the Old or New Testament any ransomed of the Lord and ransomed from the grave cast in outer darknes where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth they are redeemed from all iniquity purified as a peculiar people Tit. 2.14 1 Pet. 1.18 Gal. 1.4 1 Pet. 2.24 9. This ransome is to be testified in due time or as 1 Pet. 1.20 21. was manifest in these last last times 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For you the elect of God that beleeve by him Rule 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is undeniably expounded of all that are saved only and is restrictive such a Physitian cured all the Citie that is no man is cured but by him Ex. 28. â—4 Jethro saith to Moses What is this that thou doest thou sittest alone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and all the people stand by thee from morning till evening for judgement the scope of Jethro is to condemne Moses in wearing out his Spirit and taking the burthen of judging all the people himself alone Num 11.13 and his words beare not that all the people without exception came for judgement that had beene unpossible but because there was then no other Judge but Moses the sense is cleare all that were to be judged they were to be judged by no other but by Moses onely Revel 13.8 And all that dwell in the earth worshipped the beast that is all seduced to Popish Idolatry were seduced by the beastly Vicar of Christ and his limbes Joh. 11.48 If we let him alone all will beleeve in him that is none will beleeve in us nor follow us and all seduced men shall be seduced by him Joh. 3.26 Johns disciples a little emulous that Christ drew all the water from their Masters Mill say Behold he baptizeth and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all men come to him that is there be now no comers nor followers of men but such as follow this Jesus That Christ in this sense should be the Saviour of all men that he should have a negative voice in the salvation of all that all the ransomed ones should come through his hands is no other thing then Peter saith Act. 4.11 That there is no other Name under heaven by which men may be saved and none comes to the Father but by him Joh. 14.6 then all that come to God come by him only Christ is the heire of blessings and in him all the kindreds of the earth are blessed Act. 3.25 but it follows as well all and every mortal man are glorified as redeemed by this Logick Out of his fulnesse we All 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all that receive doe receive from him Joh. 1.16 Upon this is grounded the common nature of all that Christ assumed that no man should be saved but by a man Hence say Arminians Looke how far the nature of man extendes the ransome extendeth as farre But saith Master Moore the nature is common to Adams Sonnes all and every one as Men contra-distinguished from Angels Hebr. 29 16. But there is a wide difference between the fitnesse and aptitude that man should dye for man not an Angel for a man and the intention and good will of God that Christ should either take on him the nature of man to die for mankind rather then for Angel-kind Heb. 2.16 And why he should dye for this man Peter or John not that man Pharaoh or Judas the reason of the former was the infinite wisdome of God seeing a congâ—uity of justice in it that the nature that sinnes should suffer for sinne Whether Christ having a soule of a spirituall nature as Angels might have fitly beene a suffering Saviour for them which may be thought possible is another question But the reason of the other is onely the grace of God who could give a hire or a price to Christ to move him to die for you and effectually and savingly by gifting you with faith and not for another All the Jesuits Arminians Papists Socinians for their selves selves if provoked shall not answer except there bee a Fountaine-will that solveth all touching Men and Angels Hee hath mercy on whom he will and hardens whom he will and who hath givâ—n to him first and it shall be recompenced And with as good reason Because Christ is glorifyed at the right hand of God in mans nature common to all Adams sons may they inferre that all and every man is risen againe from the dead with Christ. As Col. 3.1 2. and all and every man is set with Christ in heavenly places Ephes. 2.6 and so all and every man must be glorified with Christ. For as Christ dyed in a nature common to all men so in a nature common to all he rose againe ascended to heaven is glorified at the right hand of God But the truth is Christ assumed that nature that is common to all men but not as common to all men but as the seed of Abraham Hebr. 2.16 as the flesh and bloud of the children vers 14. of his brethren not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit that are or were to be borne againe And it is true Jesus Hebr. 2.9 is made a little lower then the Angels I hope the comparison is not with all and every one of the Angels he was never made a little lower then all Angels even evill Angels Nor â— hath hee tasted of death for every man that is for all and every sonne of Adam 1. We know no grace as common to all and every one of Adams sons as nature 2. Because the Scripture makes nature wrath sin death common to all Rom. 5.14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21. Rom. 3.9 10 11 12 13 14 15. Job 14.4 Psal. 51.5 Ephes 2.1 2 3. Hebr. 9.27 But for grace the word of the covenant a covenant of grace Reconciliation into grace and favour with God justification we know no such things common to all and every one of Adams sonnes for then all must be borne the covenanted justified reconciled beloved with the greatest love that is Joh. 15.13 ransomed redeemed in Christs bloud a people neere in the beloved chosen as peculiar to God as well as heires of wrath 2 That some sinnes against the first covenant are taken away in Christ and not all as 1 Joh. 1.8 or some halfe-redeemed in Christs bloud not wholly we know not 3 That Christ should taste death for all it being as good as if all in person had not onely sipped but drunken death out to the bottome and yet that the greatest part must drinke death to the bottome againe is no Gospel-truth 4 Nor is the Apostles argument of weight to exalt Christ as he entendeth Hebr. 2. to say Christ so tasted death for all as all and every one notwithstanding many never have either saving
Redeemer that bought us our Saviour O free grace O free Redemption as Libertines now doe and yet they that deny sanctification deny Christ who in their profession bought them and its ordinary for Scripture to affirme things of men as they speak and professe as the Scripture calleth wolves Prophets Jer. 23. because they so professe themselves Christ called Judas friend but he was but a face friend and a reall enemie so Pharises are stiled by the Holy Ghost Matth. 9.12 13. whole and righteous just persons that need no repentance Luke 15.7 such as need not the Physician Marke 2.17 because they are such only in their own conceit and vain opinion not really if any man say Christ bought these in regard that by his death he purchaseth a dominion over Elect and Reprobate that all knees should bow to him Men and Angels Rom. 14.8 9 c. Isai. 45 2â— Phil. 2.9 10 11. Joh. 5.27 Acts 17.31 So that there is a difference between buying as conquerours and buying from our vain conversation I thinke it hath truth in it Christ by his death hath acquired a dominion but I much doubt if in that sense Scripture say Christ hath bought the Reprobate by his blood for so by his blood he hath bought Angels Devils all things and all knees in heaven and earth and under the earth for by his death and resurrection he hath acquired this dominion Rom. 14. God is the Saviour of all men 1 Tim. 4.10 It s not spoken of Christ as Mediator but of the living God the Saviour of all men Psal. 106.8.10 Matth. 8.25 Nehem. 9 27. Psal. 36.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here and the living God is given indefinitely to God as one with all the three but God in Christ is specially the Saviour of beleevers Other places for Universall grace and the Apostacy of the Saints I passe here Article 5. The fifth Particular is touching the Faith required of the Elect and of the Reprobate within the visible Church which ere I enter in let this one necessary doctrine clearing that point much be observed That if Christ draw all men to him Doct. He must have a singular and speciall good will and liking to save sinners in that strongly and seriously he draweth all sorts of men to himselfe 1. The promises and goodwill of Christ are not concluded or locked up as touching the revealed damnation of any sort of persons Christ is no ingrosser and never loved to make a Monopoly of Grace he sets down his will in positive comfortable positions Ioh. 6.39 This is the Fathers will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should loose nothing but raise it up at the last day Joh. 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you he hath heareth my word and beleeveth in him that hath sent me hath everlasting life and shall never come to condemnation 2. Christ had so good mind to save That 1. He did not send only but the King came in person 1 Tim. 1.15 Luke 19.10 The Son of man came to seeke and to save c. 2. He cryed not afar off but came near hand to draw he came so neer as within the reach of his arme to save us 3. When a rope is cast downe to prisoners in a pit if it come not within the compasse of their reach and if it bee too farre for a short arme it can doe no good for the helpe of the prisoner therefore he came below us and under all our infirmities to put his shoulders under the lost sheep Luke 15.5 Love must sweet and stoop low to save 3. Christs good will is held forth in as large termes saving the Lords liberty of Election and Reprobation as can be and that in sixe wide expressions that no man should complaine Oh I am a drie tree because we are inclined to forge forced quarrels against the Lambe of God as if he loved not us and it s an answer to those that naturally complain of absolute Election As 1. The weakest are readiest to move doubts Object 1. I am sinfull and sinfully sicke and I have jealousies of the Physitian Ans. The Physitian came to force himselfe on the sick Mat. 9.12 13. sick of body are often sick of mind and passions of the soule rise with humours of the body the sick are soon angry and jealous Christ saith he hath a tender soule for a sick sinner Object 2. But I have little grace or goodnesse Ans. I can ye have lesse saith Christ then a reed its far below a Tree and a Cedar and I will not break a reed but a broken reed is out of hope it cannot doe any more good a reed is weak but a broken reed sure can never grow yea but he cannot breake the bruised reed but powres in oyle at the root of the broken reed and makes it green and causeth it to blossome So the fire or light in flaxe must be lesse then the fire in timber or wood but he will not throw water on flaxe that hath fire yea nor on smoaking flaxe that seems to have fire and hath but smoak Object 3. A broken bone in a living man may be splinted and cured but the heart is ultimum moriens the last thing of life if it be broken the man is gone he dyes when the last seat of life the heart is broken Yea but saith Christ I can bind uâ— the broken in heart Esai 61.1 Psal. 147.3 Object 4. If the man be dead and buried then farewell he there is an end no more of him Yea but Christ 2 Cor. 1.9 Ioh. 5.25 raiseth the dead and giveth life to drie bones Ezech. â—7 2. Some feare they have nothing but an empty profession Answ. Then the Scripture holdeth forth the promises to visible Saints 2 Cor. 7.1 Can ye come in among the crowd of visible Saints this is preached to all within the wide Gospel-Nett and Christs visible court Whosoever beleeveth shall be saved Joh. â— 16 Rom. 10.9 Ioh. 5.24 3. Say thou canst not come so neere as visible Professors but thou art nothing but a Publican and a sinner and that may be thought to be without Christs line of mercy Yet 1. Tim. 1.15 This is a faithfull saying and worthy of all acceptance that Christ Jesus came into the world to save Sinners Bee what thou wilt as unbeliefe estrangeth a sinner farre enough from Christ thou maist claime bloud and kinne to a sinner then Christ came to call sinners and to save sinners canst thou deny thy selfe to be a sinner 4. Canst thou crowd in amongst the We that are the godly party there is hâ—re roome for thee not to cast off Christ but that thou maist let out a warme looke and halfe an hope thou maist bee one of his the Gospel-grammar is faire and sweet art not thou amongst an Vs that there may be hope 1 Ioh. 4.9 In this was the love of God toward us because God sent his
and numerous off-spring of children and when they are gathered together they are a faire beloved world In the Hebrew many and great are often one and the same As one Rubie is worth ten hundreth one Saphir worth thousands of common stones so one Saint is more then ten thousand wicked men then all together they must be an All a world a whole world of ransomed ones hidden ones Psal. 83.4 of the Lords Jewels Mal. 3.17 and of Christs precious ones Isai. 43.4 they are the floure and the choise of mankinde 2. Christ is willing to take away all heart-exceptions of unbeliefe from men As. 1. Can God bee borne of a woman to save men not Angels Beleeve it saith the Lords Spirit with a sort of oath Heb. 2.16 Verily hee tooke on him the seede of Abraham not the nature of Angels Halt not at Christs man-kindnesse and not Angel-love to the excellenter childe by nature the Angel when he fell and it s to remove our doubts that God is brought in promising and swearing the covenant Christ is a sworne covenanter Heb. 6.12 When God made promise to Abraham because hee could sweare by no greater he sware by himselfe Ezech. 33. The people slandred the Lord he delighted so to have the people pine away in their iniquities that hee would punish them for no fault but the childrens teeth should be set on edge for the sinnes of the father and the grapes that they eate not themselves The Lord answers that calumnie Ezech. 18. And here as I live I delight not so so as you slanderously and blasphemously say in the death of a sinner by my life I desire you may repent and live nor have I pleasure to punish innocent men for no sinne at all And the second Exception is But Christs heart is not ingaged with a heart-burning purpose or desire to save man the purpose of saving came upon him but yesterday yea but saith Christ it was not a yesterdayes businesse but was contrived from eternity Proverb 8. before the Lord made Sea or Land vers 30. I was by him as one brought up as a sonne nourished with him I was daily when there was neither night nor day his delights rejoycing in the habitable earth and my delighâ—s were with the sonnes of men Two words expresse Christ old and eternall love to men his delights was with the sonnes of men as Christ was his Fathers delight from eternitie so was Christ feasting himselfe on the thoughts of love delight and free grace to men sure not to Pharoah Judas and all the race of the wicked and with such a love as if free will please should never injoy one sonne of Adam 2. I was saith Christ playing and sporting in the habitable earth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to play in a dance it is 2 Sam. 6.21 spoken of Davids dancing before the Ark and 1 Sam. 18.7 The women in Israel playing answered one another in their songs It holds forth this that it resolves the question that Augustine loosed to a curious head asking what the Lord was doing before the world was he was delighting in his sonne Christ and the thoughts of the Lord Iesus in that long and endlesse age were solacing him and they were skipping and passing time in loving and longing for the fellowship of lost men and since God was God O boundlesse duration the Lord Iesus in a manner was loving and longing for the dawning of the day of Creation and his second coming againe to judgement the marriage day of union with sinners Christ was as it were from eternity with childe of infinite love to man and in time in the fulnesse of time it blossomed forth and the birth came out in a high expression of love the man-childe the love of Christ was borne and saw the light Gal. 4.4 Tit. 3.4 when Christ was ripe of love to bring forth free salvation glory glory to the Wombe and the Birth And a third Exception is But sinners dis-obliged Christ and provoked him as his enemies can it be that in time seeing how undeserving we were he could heartily and seriously die for man offer himselfe to all God may have mercy on the work of his hand but he cannot have mercy on sinners Answ. 1. It s true the Gospel is contrary to nature and not one Article more thwarteth and crosseth carnall wisedome then that of imputed righteousnesse That crosseth Morall Phylosophy so much as we can more easily beleeve the rising of the dead or any the greatest miracle the drying up of the red Sea then beleeve the Gospel for we beleeve the Gospel for miracles as motives not as causes of Faith not Miracles for the Gospel and if at the first we beleeve the Gospel for Miracles then we naturally rather beleeve Miracles and the dividing of the Red Sea and the raising of the dead then we can beleeve that Christ came to die for sinners 2. Consider with what a strong good will Christ died Luke 9.51 And it came to passe when his time was come that he should be received up he stedfastly set his face to goe to Jerusalem He hardned his face he emboldned himself to goe to Jerusalem to suffer he mended his pace and went more swiftly with a strong fire of love to expend his blood Luke 12.50 I have a baptisme to be baptized with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how am I fettered or besieged as the word is used Luke 19.43 till it be perfected 3. What could move Christ to lie and fancie were his weeping and tears counterfeit were his dying bleeding sweating pain sorrow shame but all shewes for the market and to take the people Isai. 53.44 Surely really he bare our sorrowes 4. His offer must be reall Joh. 7.37 for with vehemency he speaks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He stood and shouted in the Temple if any man thirst let him come to me and drinke Here is a dear fountain to all thirsty soules and most free Christ thirsteth and longeth to have thirsty sinners come gratis and drink But I doubt he beares not me in particular at good will are the promises made for me Did he love me before the world was Did Christ dying intend salvation for me This doubt draweth us to the fift particular that so I may hasten to the uses which is what sort of Faith it is that God requireth of all within the visible Church for the want whereof Reprobates are condemned Assertion 1. Saving Faith required of all within the visible Church is not as Antinomians conceive the apprehension of Gods everlasting love of Election to glory of all and every one that are charged to beleeve Saltmarsh in an ignorant and confused Treatise tells us To beleeve now is the only worke of the Gospel that is that ye be perswaded of such a thing that Christ was crucified for sins and for your sins so as salvation is not a businesse of
righteousnesse and life then other strangers to Christ and Gentiles Rom. 9.30 31 32 33. Rom. 10.1.2 3 4. Rom. 11.1.2 3 4 5 6 7 8 c. rejected and there should be others as good as these by nature that the Lord should have mercy on now in both these first God is free in his grace secondly just in his judgements though he neither call nor chuse accoâ—ding to works thirdly the damned creature most guilty and fourthly the Lord both jâ—stly sâ—vere and graciously meâ—cifull fifthly none have cause to complaine or quarrell with God and yet God might have carried the matter a farre other way sixthly the head cause of this various administration with Nations and persons is the deep high soveraign innocent holy independent will of the great Potter and Former of all things who has mercy on whom he will hardneth whom he wil and this is the depth without a bottom no creature Angel or Men can so behave them selves to their fellow-creatures yet be free just holy wise c. but sure one creature can deal with his fellow creature according to the rules and road-way of an antecedent consequent will so may the King deal with his people the Governour with those he governes the Father with his children the Commander with his souldiers the Lord of a Vine-yard with his hired servants all these may order their goodnesse mercy rewards punishments in a way levill with the use industry improvement of free-will or the rebeâ—lion unjustice wickednesse and slothfulnesse of their underlings but no Master nor Lord can call Labourers to his Vine-yard and exhort obâ—est beseech them all to labour and promise them hire and yet keep from the greatest part of them the power of â—â—â—rring armes or legs of free consenting to labour and suspend his so acting on the greatest part of them as they shall willingly be caâ—â—ied on to wilfull disobedience and to be the passive objects of his revenging justice according to the determinate counsell of the Lord of this Vine-yard because so he willed out of his absolute soveraignty to deal with some and deale a just contrary way with the least part of the labourers because hee pâ—â—posed to declare the glory of his grace on them either there is here an unsearchable depth or Paul knew nothing and this calmes my minde and answereth all that reason can say for universall atonement and the 1. Vse I aym at is that no Doctrine so endeareth Christ to a soule as this of particular redemption and free-grace separating one from another Psal. 147 1â— Prayse the Lord O Ierusalem and amongst manâ— groundâ— here is one vers 19. he sheweth his word unto Iacob his Statutes and his judgements to Israel ver 20. he hath not dealt so with any Nation and he speaketh not of the measure as if God had revealed the same grace in nature but in an inferiour degree to other Nations for hee saith as for his judgements they have not known them and thâ—n being full of God for this separating mercy he addeâ—h prayse yee the Lord Christ esteems this the floure of grace the grace of grace and blesseth his Father for it Matth. 11.25 I blesse thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes now because Arminians say the pride of the self-wise and the humility of babes are the causes separating the one from the other and so free-will is to share with the Father in the praise of the reveiled glory of the Gospel and the discovered excellency of Christ to babes rather then to wise men a literall revelation no doubt was common to all babes and prudent the swelled Pharisees and humbled sinners Christ praiâ—eth the eminency the blossom of grace the bloom of free-free-love in that the free-wil of the humble and the proud made not the separation but the good pleasure of God ver 27. No man knowes the Son but the Father and he to whom the Son will reveale him 2. That which is common to all shall never leave an impression of wonder and thankfull admiration I and we are swelled lofty and proud things and the Spirit of God commends grace highly in that it falls upon pronowns and persons and not on others 1 Cor. 15.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am the least of of the Apostlâ—s vers 10. By the grace of God I am that I am and his grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 toward me was not in vaine but I laboured more abundantly then they all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but not I but the grace of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in me Tit. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for we our selves also were sometime out of our wits disobedient c. ver 4. but when the kindnesse and man-man-love of God our Saviour appeared ver 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he saved us 1 Tim. 1.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am the chief of sinners ver 16. but for this cause I obtained mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long suffering Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ but I live 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet not I but Christ lives in me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the life that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who has lovâ—d me and given himself for me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes. 2.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and you who were dead in sins and trespasses hath he quickned ver 4. for his great love wherewith he loved us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 5. even when we were dead in sins and trespasses he hath quickened us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 together with Christ ver 13. But now in Christ Iesus yee who somtimes were farre off are made neare by the blood of Christ the passing by my Father and mother and brother and sister neighbour and friend and taking me is a most indearing favour 3. Of all in Scotland and England all in Europe all Adams seed that ever were masters of a living soule in the womb or out of it the Lord passed by so many thousands and millions and the lot of free-grace fell upon me precisely by name and upon us and not upon thousands besides no lesse eligible then I was what thoughts will you have of the fâ—â—e lot of love that fell upon you ever since God was God when Christ shall lay such a load of love such a high weight and masse of love on you ye shall then think O how came I hither to sit in heavenly places with Christ that body that is trimmed cloathed and doubly embroydered with pure and unmixed glory is just made of the same lump of earth with the body of Judas or Cain that are now flaming and sinking to the bottom of the black and sad river of brimstone the Lord saith Ezek. 18.4 behold all souls are mine and
5.43 44 45 46 47 48. nor doth God miscarry in this love he desires the eternall being of damned Angels and Men he sends the Gospel to many Reprobates and invites them to repentance and with longanimity and forebearance suffereth pieces of froward dust to fill the measure of their iniquity yet does not the Lords generall love fall short of what he willeth ro them 3. There is a love of speciall election to glory far lesse can God come short in the end of this love For 1. the work of redemption prospereth in the hands of Christ even to the satisfaction of his soule saving of sinneâ—s all glory to the Lamb is a thriving work and successefull in Christs hands Esa. 53.10 11. He shall see of the travell â—f his soule and be satisfied 2. Christ cannot shoot at the rovers and misse his marke I should desire no more but to be once in Christs chariot paved with love Cant. 3. Were I once assured I am within the circle and compasse of that love of Election I should not be affrayd that the chariot can be broken or â—urned off its Wheels Christs charâ—ot can goe through the red Sea though not dryed up hee shoots arrows of love and cannot misse he râ—dâ—s through hell and the grave and makes the dead his living captives and prisoners 3. This love is natively of it self active Ezechiah saith in his sâ—ng Esai 38.17 Behold for peace I had bitternesse but thou hast in love to my soule delivered me from the pit of corruption but in hebrew it is thou hast loved my â—oule out off the pit of corruption because thou hast cast all my sinnes behind thy back he speaketh of Gods love as if it were a living man with flesh and bones armes hands and feet went down to the pit and lifted up Ezechiahs soul out of the pit so has the love of Christ loved us out of hell or loved hell away to hell and loved death down to the grave and loved sinne away and loved us out of the armes of the Devill Christs love is a persuing and a conqâ—ering thing I shall never believe that this love of redemption stands so many hundreth miles aloof on the shoare and the bank of the river aâ—d lake of fire and brimstone and â—â—yes afar off and wisheth all mankinde may come to land shoaâ— and casâ—eth to them being so many hundreth miles from them wordâ— of milk wine and honey out of the Gospel and cryeth that Christ loveth all and every one to salvation and if wishes could make men happy Christ earnestly wâ—shes and desires if all men were alike well minded to their own salvation that all and every one might be saved that there were not a Hell but he will not put the top of his little finger in their â—earâ— to â—ow and incline their will and Christ cryeth to the whole world perishing in sin I have shed my blood for you all and wish you much happinesse but if ye will not come to me to believe I purpose not to passe over the line of Arminian decency or Iesuiticall congruity nor can I come to you to draw your hearts by way of efficacious determination if yee will do for your selves and your own salvation the greatest part of the work which is to apply redemption by your own free-will though I know you cannot be masters of your selves of one good thought and are dead in sinnes as I have done the other lesser part purchased salvation for you or made you all reconciliable and savablâ— it s well oâ—herwise I love the salvations of you and every one but I will not procure it but leave that to your free-will chose fire or water heaven or hell as the counsels of your own heart shall lead you and I have done with you Oh such a love as this could nâ—ver save me If the young heire had wisedom he should pray that the wise Tutor lay not the falling or the standing of the house on his green head and raw glassie and weather-cock free will we shall cast down our crowns at the feet of him that sitteth on the Throne because he has redeemed us out of all nations tongues and languages and lâ—ft these nations to peâ—ish in their own wicked way sure in heaven I shal have no Arminianâ—houghts â—houghts as now I have through corruption of nature I shall not then divide the song of free Redemption between the Lamb and free-will and give the largâ—st share to free-will my soule enter not into their counsels or secrets who thus black Christ anâ— shame that faire spotlesse and excellent grace of God Vse 3. Here is excellent ground of encouragements to the Elect to the believe for the feare of reprobation from eternity is no ground that thou shouldst not believe Object 1. I fear that I am a reprobate Answ. If thou wilt know the neede that a Reprobate man has of that saving Saviour Iesus Christ thou wouldst upon any termes cast thy soule upon Christ which if thou doe now thou hast answered the question and removed the fear that thou art a reprobate for a reprobate cannot believe Object 2. But sinne and unworthinesse inclines more to reprobation then to be loved eternally of God Answ. Not a whit except the Lord had revealed reprobation to thee sinfull clay nothing but the great Potter may wash the clay and frame thee a vessell of honour Objct. 3. But sinne continued in such as my sinne is is the first morning dawning of reprobation as faith and sorrow for sin is the first opening of election to glory Answ. Sinne finally and obstinately continued in is a sign of reproâ—ation but say you had obstinately gone on in sinne as I love not to cuâ—e spirituall wounds by smoothing and lessening them yet your duty lies on you in a sence of your need of Christ to come to Christ the event is Christs you may say It s fitting Lord I be a râ—probâ—te but many thousands of bad deserving as I am are singing the praises of free-grace before the Throne Objct. 4. But if my sinne evidence to me reprobation it s a cold comfort to goe to Christ and believe for sure I have obstinately gone on against Christ and reâ—sted his call Answ. Though we are not to lessen the sins of any yet a Physitian may say it s not so desperate a disease as yee say it is so may we say it s a strong disease that overcomes the art of Christ though it falls seldom out never to my observing that any finally obstinate can attaine to wide broad and auxious wishes to enjoy Christ with some seene and acknowledged need of Christ. Object 5. But what encouraging comfort have I to believe since I have gone farther on in obstinacy then any Answ. There cannot be such an encouraging comfort in a non-convert as is satisfactory no work can be in a non-convert of that straine with sâ—ch as are in converts
hadst rather he should fall into a swoone in the streets as open to him and lodge him and hast had open back doores for harlot lovers O bee ashamed of sleighting free love 2 Dispised love turneth into a flame of Goâ—pel-vengeance a Gospel-hell is a hotter furnance then a law-hell No man spinn hell to himself out of the wool of unbeleeving dispair If Christ be so willing to redeeme and draw his own all and can goe as neer hell as seven devils Have noble and broad thoughts of the sufficiency of Iesus to save 1. Consider and say with feeling and warmnesse of bowels to Christ all the redeemed familie that are standing up before the throne now in white and are fair and clean and without spot were once as Black mores on earth as I am now some of them were stables of uncleannesse to Sathan now they aâ—e chaâ—t virgins who defiled nâ—t themselves with women before the Lamb the mouâ—hs â—hat sometimes blasphemed are now singing the new song of the Lamb of Moses the servant of the Lord. 2 What love is that that there is a hole in the rock for ravens of hell to fly into as doves of heaven and a chalmer of love in the heart of Christ for pieces of sinfull clay 3. Fair Iesus Christ can love the black daughter of Pharoah he has found in his heart to melt in love and tender compassion toward a forlorne Amorite a poluted Hittite it breaks his heart to see the naked foundling cast out into the open fields dying in goared blood Christ can love where all do loath It s much hee can love a sinner thou art but a sinner hee has not blotted thy name out of the New Testament imagine thou heard him say sinner come to me Lost man suffer me to love thee and to cast my skirt of love over thee Doâ— but give him an hearty â—ay Lord consâ—nt and take him at his word Never rest till thou be at such a nick of the way to heaven as no backslider can attaine to We are too soon satisfied with our own Godlinesse and goe not one steppe beyond these that has cast out of themsâ—lves one Devil and the next day take in seven new fâ—esh devils and the end of these men is worse then their beginning they are redemned and bought and washen in profession and righteous in themselves those that have no more must fall away a Sheep in the eyes of men and a Sow at the heart must to the mire again sit not down till ye come 1. to bee willing to sell all and buy the pearle 2. Till ye attain to some reall and personall mortification that is a subduing of lusts a bringing under the body of sinne a heart-deadnesse to the world from this because your Lord died for you and has crucified the old man I mean not a morall mortification of Antinomians to beleeve Christ has crucified your lusts for you as if you were obliged by command of the letter of Law and Gospel to no personall mortification that ye may be saved never think ye are redeemed till yee bee redeemed from the walking in the wayes of the present evil world from all iniquitie from your vain conversation draw not breath rest not till ye come to this as ye would not turne back sliders in heart Redemption beleeved maketh men crown Christ as their King and such to whom Christ is made redemption must assert and confesse Christ a perfect Redâ—emer the King of his Church Those that are unpatient of his yoak of Government would set another king over Christ a Magistrate who by office ruleth not by the woâ—d but by civil Laws testifie they are unwilling to have Chriâ—t their Lord in their life who will not have him theiâ— Lord in the Church and his ordinances the great controversie that God has with England is sleighting of Religion the not building the Temple the increase of blasphemies and heresies fear that Christ reigne over them 33. If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men unto me The fourth considerable article in the drawing is the terminus ad quâ—m the person to whom all mâ—n are drawn It is saith Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to me This is not a word which might have been spared as there is no redundancie nothing more then enough in the Gospel so Christ is no person who may bee spared but who ever bee one Christ must be the first peâ—son take away Christ out of the Gospel and there remaineth nothing but words and remove him from the work of redemption â—t is but an empty shadow Yea remove Christ out of heaven I should not seek to be there this is a noble and divine to me I will draw all men to mee 1. It concernâ—th us much what weâ— leave If wee leave the earth it is but a clay foot-stool and a mortall pâ—rishing stage and the house of sorrow and my dying fellow-creature if we leave sinne we leave hell the worm that never dieth vâ—ngeance and eternall vengeance is in the womb oâ— sâ—nne to leave father and mother and all the idols of a fancied happinesse is nothing But to whom we go to Christ or not to such an one as God the substantiall and eternall delight of God O that is of hâ—gh concernment 2. This to me coming out of the mouth of Iesus Christ is all and all its heaven its glory its salvation its new paradise it s the new city iâ—s the new life it s the new precious elect stone laid on Zion the new glory the new kingdome There is a greater emphasis an edge and marrow of words and things in this to me then in all the scâ—ipture in all earth and heaven and all possible and imaginable heavens 1. Why is Israel loosed hear the cause Psal. 81.11 Israel would none of mee Why drink they â—otten waters and Ciâ—terns of hell Oh here is the cause Ier 2â— 1â— Be astonished O heavens why for my people have committed two evils Ah these two are hundreds and millionâ— they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters Is not Christ crying in all the Gospel who will have me who will receive me is not this the Gospel-quarrell Iohn 5.40 Ye will not come to me that yee might have life it s no sport to die in sinne its a sad fall to fall into hell Ioh. 8.21 Then said Iesus again unto them I go my way and ye shall seek me and shall die in your sinnes whither I goe ye cannot come 3. If ye look to any other it cannot save you but one look on him would make you eternally happy and you have iâ— Esa. 45.22 Look unto me and be saved all the ends of the Earth for I am God and there is none else come and have heaven for one look for one turning of your eye and when destruction commeth that the Church shall be like two or three olive berries lefâ— and
of his essence which is as David saith every where Ps. 139.7 Whither shall I go from thy Spirit but so he is in Heaven in Hell in the Sea 2. But he dwelleth in the Saints in regard of the works operations gifts and graces of the holy Ghost 1. Because the holy Spirit is in them in that they have in them the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 such as love joy peace long suffering gentlenesse goodnesse faith now these are not the holy Ghost who is eternall and God uncreated but are created in time out of meer nothing not out of the potency of the subject but ere God produce grace so knotty and so rocky are we and so contrary to grace that he must fall upon a new and second creation Ephes. 2.10 Col. 2.10 Psal. 51.10 the same word that is used for creating heaven and earth Gen. 1. â— is here used it is not like the repairing of a fallen house where the same timber and stones may doe the work or the repairing of decayed nature when a healthy body recovereth out of a feaver Grace is a rare and curious workmanship 2. We are said to grow in grace 2 Pet. 3.18 and by grace to increase to the edifying of the body in love Ephes. 4.16 and to the measure of the stature of the fullnesse of Christ 13. and to add grace to grace 2 Pet. 1.5.6.7 and to goe on to perfection Heb. 6.1 Phil. 3.12 But the person of the holy Ghost is noâ— capable of growing or addition nor like the morning light or the New Moone that can grow and advance in perfection being God blessed for ever 3. If there be an union of the person of the Holy Ghost with the soule and not an in-dwelling by graces the beleever as a beleever must live by the uncreated and eternall life of the Holy Ghost or a created life Creatum vel increatum dividunt omne ens immediatè sicut finitum infinitum Not the former neither any man nor the man Christ can in any capacity be elevated so above it selfe as to partake of the infinite life of God how the manhood of Christ partaketh of the personall subsistence of the Godhead is incomprehensible to me except that it is not by such a union as my singular nature standeth under personality created and is by assumption rather then union how ever if there be an union of the person of the Holy Ghoâ—â— to our soules it cannot be conceived nor doth Scripture speak of it if the Saints live the life of God it must be by created Graces and this is that we conceive 4 The person of the Holy Ghost immediatly acting in the Saints without them or any active and vitall influence of the naturall faculties cannot be guilty of sinne because David and Christ are absolved of sinne in this They lâ—yd to my charge things that I knew not that is things I never acted crimes in which I had no action or hand but we are blamed in the word for all the omissions of holy duties and the Holy Ghost cannot be blamed for he bloweth when and where he listeth and is under no Law in his motions of free grace then he who cannot be blamed in not acting cannot bee united as one spirit person with person with him who is justly to bee blamed in not acting Asser. 4 It must evidently follow that there is in the Saints a grace created that is neither Christ nor the Holy Ghost in person for what reason any hath to phancy an union of the person of Christ or the Holy Ghost in the Saints the same reason have they to say that all the three are united to the person of the beleever in all supernaturall actions for the Father is said to draw men to the Sonne Iohn 6.44 and Christ to reveal the Father and to draw men Iohn 1.18 Iohn 12.32 and the Holy Ghost to reveal the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2.10 11. now all the three in person doe these but all the three persons are not united to beleevers in person this were a mystery greater then God manisted in the flesh and unknown to Scripture 2. If Christ be all the grace of beleevers faith in Christ and the love of Christ should be Christ. 3. Then should a beleever having a new heart and a new Spirit be Christed or Godded and God should bee incaâ—nate in every beleever and how many Christs should there be and the new heart in one Saint and the grace given to Paul should be the new heart given to Peter whereas God hath gâ—ven grace to every man according to his measure and there are diversity of gifts but one Spirit 2 Pet. 3.15 Phil. 1.9 Eph. 3.3.4.5 â— Cor. 12.3 â— 5.6 Eph. 4.16 Asser. 5. The Grace of God and our free will in a four-fold sense may be said to concurre in the same works of Grace 1. When free-will receiveth no more from Grace and the Lords drawing but only literall instruction and if by our industry an habite of the knowledge of the letter of the word be acquired its necessary only to the easier believing as Pelagius said I may believe without Preaching the Gospel by Reading but more easily by faire and powerfull preaching and by grace helping and assisting preaching but yet without grace but with greater difficulty as I may goe a journey on foot but more easily on horse-back then a horse is not simply necessary for the journey and a ship may sail more easily and expeditely with sailes yet also without sailes with the help of Oars though with more difficulty thus Christ and his Grace may be spared we may sail to heaven by natures sweating and free-wils industry though the sails of grace could more expeditely promove our journey Now we think not that Christ draweth when men speak but the bare letter of the Gospel and softly requests the dead with only sound of words and syllabls to live and Orators with golden words doe pray and perswade the blind to see and the creeples to walk but it s long erre words fetch a soule to dry bones that they may live or tye the broken eye-strings or adde vitall power and life to eyes and ankle-bones 2. Grace and free-will as Bellarmaine and the rest of the Iesuites with Arminians teach may be thought to be two joynt causes the one not depending on the other as two carrying one stone or burthen neither he helpeth him nor he him but both joyn their independent strength to one common effect Bellarmine and Grevinchovius with the like comparisons do prove that we may storm heaven by the strength of free-wâ—ll without dependence on Christ for three untruths are here taught 1. That Grace determineth not free-will a saying destructive to providence if God determine not all second causes he is not Master of all events nor hath he a dominion of providence in all things that fall out good and evill 2. Grace doth not begin
in all things that concerne salvation nor doth the Lord work in us to will and to doe if we will not doe without any prior dependence on the â—nfluence of the grace of God we as much work in our selves willing and doing as the Lord doth and the Lord in his grace shall follow and not lead our will 3. Grace doth not conferre any help on the will to â—ctuate it and to strengthen it in doing good in believing â—epenting loving God hoping as Grevinchovius saith but will and grace doe both joyntly meet in one and the same effect in which 4 Free-will divideth the spoyl with Christ and what need we say worthy is the Lamb who has redeemed us if free-will in the application of redemption share equally with the Grace of Christ 3. The third way is that free-will is said to believe repent love God by a meer extrinsecall denominationâ— because it carieth that graceâ— which formally and only doth perform all these supernaturall actions so Grace doth all and free-will is a meer patient that conferreth no vitall subordinate and active influence in these acts as we say the Apothecaries glasse healeth the wound because the oyl in the glasse worketh the cure when the glasse doth actively contribute nothing to the cure or the Asse maketh rich when it carieth the gold that enricheth only this sense Antinomians hold forth and make us meer patients and blocks in the way to heaven and this sense Jesuites especially Martinez de Ripaldâ— falsly chargeth upon Luther and Calvin and the Councell of Trent inspired with the same lying Spirit saith the same 4. The fourth sense is that Grace and free-will doth work so as Grace is the principall first inspiring and fountane cause 1. It being a new supernaturall disposition and habite in the soule Joh. 14.23 1 Joh. 2.27 1 Ioh. 3.9 Ioh. 4.14 Esai 44.3.4 Ezech. 36.26.27 Deut. 30.6 A good treasure or stock of grace Matth. 12.35 Luk. 6.45 And also actually it determineth sweetly enclineth and stirreth the will to these acts yet so as free-will moveth actively freely and confeâ—reth a radicall vitall subordinate influence is not a meer patient in all these as Antinomians dream Psal. 119.32 I will run the way of thy Commandements when thou shall enlarge my heart Ioh. 14.12 he that believeth in me the works that I doe he shall doe and greater then these Matth. 12.50 He that doth the will of my heavenly Father the same is my brother c. 1 Cor. 9.24 So runne that ye may obtaine Revel 2.2 I know thy works and thy labour 1 Thess. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of faith and labour of love and patience of Hope 1. We are not dead in supernaturall works and meer blocks Rom. 6.11 Wee are alive unto God in Iesus Christ Ephes. 2.1 He hath quickned us Revel 2.3 For my names sake thou hast laboured and had not fainted 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye steadfast unmoveable alwayes aboundant in the work of the Lord there is activity in the Spirit to lust against the flesh Gal. 5.17 Rom. 7.15 Nor is the blessednesse of the Saints only passive in receiving though to be justâ—fied and receive Christs righteousnesse be the fountain blessednesse Psal. 32.1 Rom. 4.6.7 Gal. 3.13 But the Scripture speaketh of a true and solide blessednesse in action Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way Esai 56.2 Blessed is the man that doth this Iam. 1.12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation Psal. 119.2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep judgement Revel 22.14 Blessed are they that doe his Commandements Math. 5. Blessed are they that mourn that hunger and thirst Then there must be a part of blessednesse in sanctification as in justification though the one be the cause the other the effect Asser. 6. The Lords working in us the condition of the Covenant of Grace such as faith is by his efficacious grace doth not free us from sinne when we believe not nor involve God in the fault when he worketh not in us to believe as Crispe imagineth Here let me by the way remove the arguments of Dr Crispe by the which he imagineth that there is no condition at all in the covenant of grace Argum. 1. The Covenant should not be everlasting if it depended on a condition of faith to be performed by us for wee faile in our performances daily and the Covenant is anulled and broken so soone as the condition is broken Ans. â— We speak not so that the Covenant of grace depends on a condition in us dependency includes a causality in that of which the thing has deâ—endency we know nothing in us either faith or any other thing that is the cause of the covenant of grace or of the fulfilling of it a cause is one thing a condition caused by grace is an other thing for the peâ—pâ—â—uity of the covenant there is not requiâ—ed a condition always in act 1. If at the elevenâ—h or at the twelf houre you come to Chriâ—t the nature of this covenant promiseth you welcâ—me 2. Particular failings and acts of unbeleif doe well consist with the habite and stock of faith that remaineth in him that iâ— borne 〈◊〉 God 〈◊〉 is the act so tyed to a time But 3. There is by â—enuure of â—he Covenant a Priviledge twofold here 1. If by the Law a man step a haire-breath wide off the way the doore of Paradise is bolted on him and in againe can he never enter hee must seek another entery the man has done with heaven that way the law knoweth not such a thing as repentance but the Covenant of grace being made with a sinner a slip an act of unbeliefe doth not forfeit the mercy of this covenant But Christ saith if you fall there is place to rise againe if you sin there is an Advocate there is a blood of an eternall covenant the covenant stands still to make up roome for repeated grace for a thred and continued tract of free-grace and mercy all along that your foot never go out of the traces of renewed pardon while you be in heaven though the child of God ought not to sinne yet can he not out-sin the eternity of the new covenant nor can he sin an eternall priest out of heaven 2. The Law requireth a stinted measure of obedience even to the superlative with all the soule and the whole strength any lesse is the forfeiting of salvation But the covenant of grace stinteth no weak soule Christ racketh not nor doth he as it were play the extortioner and say either the strongest faith or none at all he maketh not Abrahams foot a measure to every poor sinner many smoaking flaxes and broken reeds on earth are now up before the throne mighty Cedars high tall green planted on the banks of the river of life if Adam bee the first in Heaven what though I be the last that enter in though I
be mans but it must be which I abhorre to writ or speak the Lords 3. God takes all upon himselfe in genere causae gratiosae Liberrimae independentis primae non obligatae ad agendum ex ullae lege in the kind of a cause that worketh by meer grace freely Indepdenently without any Law above him to obliege him to doe otherwise with his own then he freely willeth decreeth promiseth for men carnally divide Gods decree which is most free from his promise which is as free as his decreeâ— but it followeth in no sort as Arminians and Jesuites object to us therefore men who doe not believe pray walk holily are not in the fault being under a Law to obey for sinnefull inability to obey can ransome no man from the obligation of obedience and most blasphemous it is that because God undertaketh in the Covenant that we shall walk in his commandements as he doth promise Ezech. 36.27 and that we shall feare him Ier. 32.39.40 That God should therefore be in the fault and we free of all fault when in many particulars we offend all Iam. 3.2 and we fear not God in this or this sinne as is possible and may be gathered from Iosephs speech to his brethren who sayes he would not wrong them for he feared God and Iobs word that he durst not dispise the cause of his servant because he was affraid of God Yet God promiseth that he will keep Ioseph Iob and all the elect in the way of Gods Commandements that they shall not fully fall away from him God never by promise covenant oath or word undertaketh o keep his elect from this or this particular breach and act of unbeliefe against the Covenant of grace 4. The fault against the Gospel or any sin in a believer must justly be imputed to him because he is tyed by the Evangelick Law not to sinne in any thing the Gospel granteth pardons but not dispensations in any sins and it can in no sort bee imputed to God because if any believer fall in a particulaâ— sin or act of unbeliefe against the covenant of grace the Lord neither decreed nor did ever undertake by Covenant or promise to keep him by his effectuall grace from falling in that sinne for the Lord would then certainly have keeped him as he did Peter and doth all the Elect that are effectually called that in mighty temptations their faith faile them noâ— Nor is the act of believâ—ng that is wanting in that particular fall such a condition of the Covenant as Christ either promised to work or the necessary condition of the Covenant of Grace or such a condition the want whereof doth annull and make voyde the eternall Covenant of grace 5. I here smell in Antinomians that God must bee in fault as the author of our unbelief our stony hearts our walking in our fleshly wayes because God hath promised to give us faith and a heart of flesh to walk in his wayes as the old Libertines said God was the principall and chief cause of sin and that God did all things both good and ill the Creatures did nothing So Calvine in insâ—itut adversus Libertines chap. 14. in opus pag. 446. Mr. Archer down right saith God is the authour of sin what end is there of erâ—ing if God leave us It is true the tie and all the tie of giving a new heart and the Spirit of grace and supplication lieth on the Lord who promised so to do Deut. 30.6 Ezech. 11.19.20 chap. â—6 26.27 Ier. 31.33 34.35.36 But yet so that we are under the obligation of divine precepts to doe our part Ezech. 18.31 make you a new heart and a new Spirit for why will ye die O house of Israel Ier. 4.4 Circumcise your selves to the Lord and take away the fore-skinne of your heart Ephes. 4.23 be renewed in the Spirit of your mind Rom. 12.2 Rom. 13.14 and 1 Thessal 5.17 pray without ceasing Psal. 50.15 Call upon mee Matth. 26.41 Watch and pray Therefore all the tie and obligation of what ever kâ—nd cannot so free us from sinfull omissions nor can the tye ly on God evangelick commandments are accompanied with grace to obey grace layeth a tie on us also to yeeld obedience 6. It s a foule and ignorant mistake in Crispe to make the Covenant nothing but that love of God to man which hee cast on man before the Children had done good or evill Rom. 9.1 That love is eternall and hath no respect to faith as to a condition but it s not the covenant it selfe because it is the cause of the covenant 2. To the love of election there is no love no work no act of beleeving required on our part Yea no mediator no shedding of blood wee are loved with an everlasting love before all these but the covenant though as decreed of God it be everlasting as all the works of creation and divine providence which fall out in time and have beginning and end are so everlasting for God decreed from eternity that they should be yet it is not in being formally while it bee preached to Adam after his fall and there is required faith on all the Saints part to lay hold on the Covenant Esai 56.4 and to make it a covenant of peace to the Saints in particular 2. Faith is the condition of the covenant 3. Christ the mediator of it 4. Christs blood the seal of it 5. The Spirit must write it in our heart But the love of election is a compleat free full love before our faith or shedding of blood or a mediator be at all Object We are not saved nor justified nor taken in Covenant by faith as a work saith Crispe for then we should not bee saved by grace and grace should not be grace but wee are justified by faith that is by that Christ which faith knoweth according to that by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many therefore faith is no condition of this covenant Answ. The contrary rather followeth 1. Seeing Crisp doth say none under heaven can bee saved till they have believed We are not taken in covenant by faith neither wee nor scripture speak so taking us in covenant is before wee can beleeve but we lay hold on Christ and righteousnes by faith not as a work but a necessary condition required of us 2. I leave it to the consideration of the Godly if beleeving in him who justâ—fieth the ungodlâ— be no condition a work justifying I do not think it but onely I beleeve and know that Christ justified me before I beleeved from eternity as some say when I was conceived in the womb â—s Crispe saiâ—h and that the threatning he that believeth not iâ— condemned already carries this sence he that believeth not that he is not condemâ—â—d hee is already condemned Who can believe such toyes 2. Beleeving is a receiving of Christ Ioh. 〈…〉 Christs dwelling in the heart Ephes. 3.17 Then to 〈◊〉 must bee to
voyce and more 3. When the axe or the saw boasteth it selfe against him that lifted it the Lord may use his liberty So to come to the second consideration when Peter proudly trusteth in himselfe I will dye with thee ere I deny thee the Lord to punish his pride must deny his assisting grace when Peter is tempred that he may know that natuâ—e is a sâ—rry undertaker that the man rideth to heaven on a whithered reed who aymeth to climbe that up-hill-city one his own flesâ—y and clay strength and God to show a black spot on a faire face in heaven will have it said there standeth David before the Throne who once committed adultâ—ry and to cover the shame of it from men killed most treacherously an innocent godly man God here out of the ashes of our sin will have a rose of free grace that filleth the foure corners of heaven with its smell to grow green up in the higher Paradise for a summer of eternity and will have no Tenants in heaven but the free-holders of grace it is a question wâ—ithâ—r there be more grace or more glory in heaven for the crown of glory is a crown of grace that vaâ—ie sea of the redemption of grace issued from under our sâ—nfull falls 7. Yea upon this reasonlesse and fleshly ground if we may omit prayâ—ng and so believing loving repenting mortifying our lusts when the Spirit stirres us not to these acts and say if God will suffer me to sinne let him see to it then upon the same ground all the justified Saints I should think them Devils not Saints might sin muâ—ther blaspheme whore oppresse commit Sodomy Incest as Lot deny Jâ—sus Chrâ—st as Peter did and say as wâ— are not to pray nor obliged to a constant course in prayer when Christ draweth not and when the Spirit moveth us not as Antimonians say with Mr Crispe and others error 49. pag. 9.10 Rise Reign so neither are we to abstaine from murther denying of Christ blasphemy Sodomy when the spirit of Christ draweth us not and moveth stirreth not our soule to abstinency and a holy feare and circumspection that we commit not such abominations and Peter might say I am not obliged to a constant course of confessing Christ before men unlesse the Spirit stirre me thereunto and David or any Saint might say If the Lord will suffer me to murther the innocent let him see to it for the Lords drawing and the Spirits stâ—â—â—ing is as necessary in a holy eschewing of sinnes â—f commission as in sins of omission and by as great and an every way equall necessity if the Lord withdraw himself and the Spirit stirre not we must fâ—llâ—n such abominations when tempted by Sathan and the flâ—sh as in the sins of sinfull omitting of praying praysing believing when the Spirit stirres us not thereunto but the truth is this necessity can neithâ—r lay the blame on the holy spotlesse dispensation of God nor free us from guiltinesse because between Gods withdrawing influence and the sin there doth interveen an obliging Law that forbids sin and our free-wâ—ll and reason acting the sin freely But we are commanded 2 Tim. 1.6 To stirre up the grace of God in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it s on allusion to the Priests who were to keep in the fire that came from heaven grace is resembled to fire under ashes which with blowing of bellowes is made to revive and burn again it is the Prophets complaint Esa. 64. â— There is none that calleth upon thy name or stirres up himselfe to lay hold on thee the habit of grace may be warmed â—lown upon and kindled that as fire makes fire so grace may put forth it self in acts of grace and the seed of God in the Saints 1 Joh. 2.9 may bring forth births like it selfe motion here produceth heat Object But the actuall predetermination of grace is not in your hand and without this acts of praying and believing are unpossible to me Answ. If this were a sufficient reason then all works of nature whatever the creature doth were unpossible for the plow-man should not goe to till sow and reape because without the blessing of the common and naturall influence of the first cause he could do none of these things 2. Because the Saints know not the counsell and minde of God in his decree of joyning of his supernaturall influence or his suspending of the same to this or this act of praying beleeving hoping loving of Christ c. Therefore upon all occasions the Saints what ever be their present deadnesse and indisposition are to pray beleeve and to stirre up themselves to lay hold on God 1. Because as in naturall and morall actions men are not to neglect plowing earing journeying eating drinking sleeping buying and selling upon this ground because they are ignorant whether in the work the Lord shall be pleased to joyne his influence as the first cause without whom all inferiour causes can doe nothing So are not the Saints to neglect to pray because they are dead and indisposed upon the ground of their doubting and not knowing whether the Lord of grace will be pleased to adde his actuall assistance of grace to worke in them to will and to doe for the Lord may be pleased to adde his supernaturall influence in a moment his winde bloweth when it listeth his grace moveth swiftly when and where he pleaseth our good disposition is neither rule condition worke nor hire to move him to work 2. It is all one as if we willfully neglected to pray and resisted the predeterminating grace of God when wee know not whether the Lord shall deny his influence or no Yet we disobey the Lord commanding and so obliging us to pray for as if wee had his influence at our elbow attending us so wee are to pray and set to work yea our voluntarie refusing to pray wee onely conjecturing evil of God and of his free grace without ground must come from sinnefull wickednesse not from impotency and weaknesse for who told you that Christ would bee wanting in his influence You knew it not from any word of God and shall you fancie a jealousy against Christs love without any warrant even as a servant commanded to lift a burthen upon a sluggishnesse should say It came thither in a Cart and two horses when hee would never move an arme to take a tryall what he could doe though the burthen were above his strength when he will not doe as much as he can his disobedience is wilfull Therefore wee may say if wee speake of a voluntary willfull and groundlesse forsaking of God in order of time we first forsâ—ke God ere hee desert us but in order of nature God first forsaketh us that is he withdraweth his heavenly influence from us but so as before and after the act of withdrawing wee are willing that God should withdraw and be gone for we love in all the acts of sinning to havâ— a world
of our own 3. Wee are to beleeve in the generall we being within the covenant the Lord will keep his promise Deut. â—0 6 And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heaâ—t and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule that thou mayest live Ezech. 11.19 And I will give them one heart and I will put a new Spirit within you 20. that they may walke in my Statutes Ezech. 36.27 then are we so to set to these duties of waâ—king in the Lords way as wee are to beleeve he will nor deny actuall grace necessary for our perseverance because it is his expresse promise Ier. 31.33.34.35.36 Ier. 32.39 â—0 Esai 59.19 20 21. Esai 54 10.11 Ezech. 36.26.27 1 Ioh 2.1.2 Matth. 16.18 Luk. 2â— 3â—.32 though in acts not fundamentall and simply nâ—cessary for our being in the state of grace the Lord hath reserved a latitude of independent Sovâ—raigntie to act the soule in these and these particular aâ—ts as seemeth good to him that every new breathing of the Spirit of â—esus may bee a new debt and obligation of free grace to Christ. We are absolutely to pâ—ay for the breathings of Christs Spirit to goe aâ—ong wiâ—h us in all the particular acts of a gracious and spirituall walking but we know the Lords absolute good pleasure is his rule hee walks by so here our desires may bee absolute in seeking where the Lord gives upon condition of â—is owne good will nor are our desiâ—es in prayer to bee conformable to Gods decree or free pleasure but to his revealed will Grace is the culours of the inhabitants and citizâ—ns of the house of the lower and higher roomes of the new Ierusalem all the way and all the home the Sainâ—s walk in this white Christ keeps not his Spouse in a close chamber it is not one great act of free grace onely when all were in one day redeemed on the crosse but dayly Christ weareth his Church as a bracelet about his neck as a seal on his heart as his Royall diadem and a crowne of glory on his â—ead as his love-ring on his hand this day grace to morrow new and fresh supply of grace the next houre grace hee has strowed all the way to heaven with new grace every day new wine new Spiknard new peâ—fume new ointments When will Christ grow old and gray-haired Never Will his heart evâ—r grow cold of love No Will hee tyre of love will he weare out of delight in the Spouse that lyeth for eternity betweene his breasts No no The love of â—hrist is alwaies greenâ— as young-like as fair and white today as from eternity this rose is not altered a whit Who knowes how grace and love in Christs breast solaced themselves in these infinite revolutions of ages before the creation how Christs heart was cheering it selfe and rejoycing to have the first day of the creation dawning that he might enjoy the love of the sonnes of men not then created Proverb 8 3â—.31 as if grace and love had thought long to finde a channell with wide banks to flow in as if Christ having infinite love within him in that long long age to borrow that expression should say when shall time begin and sinfull men and my mysticall body and desired spouse my Church have being in the world that I may out that grâ—ce on her I have love within me and lying beside me I rejoyce to have a lover as if grace in Chriâ—t hâ—d been in too naâ—row banks in the inâ—â—nite acts of the infinite minde of God and the heart of Christ and longed to have Men and Angels to give a vent to his love And that long avum the ages that were before the world was brought it green to us that long long endlesse and vast duration when time shall bee no more cannot make Christs love change the colour or grow lesse or root one Saint out of his heart When God leaveth off to bee God â—râ—ce will leave off to bee Grace Make Christ repent of Grace if you can as Christ has washen his Spouse and in regard of the guilt of sin has made her all fair and spotlesse so doth he dayly lick and purge and cleanse her in regard of the inherent bâ—ot while shee bee faire as the Sunne and all a new heaven Asser. 7. In the third consideration from this suspension of divine influence cometh our sinne as a necessary consequent and result yet so as the Lords suspension and our transgression fall both in the bosome of divine providence The Lord knoweth why be withdraweth his grace that we mâ—ght know how weighty a thiâ—g grâ—at heaven is laid upon our poor shoulders and that we would make foule woâ—k out of all wee have received and the flock the second Adam has given is if we had not Christ to stirre the ship to lead the minors to heaven to keepe the inheritance to the little heirs of Christ should evanish to nothing Poâ—tion 9. If wee consider the Lords denyall of Christ from wicked men they câ—nnot turne to God but that impotency lay in the womb of will it is not weaknesse onely but also wilfulnesse Matth. 23. verse 37. I would have gathered you saith Christ yee would not Ioh. 5.6 Christ saith to the sick man wilt thou bee made whole Then there was a stop in his will as well as in his weaknesse er 44.16 As for the word that thou hast spoken to us in the Name of the Lord we will not heaâ—ken to thee 2. Love and delight to do ill is from the strength and marrow of the will not from weaknes only the seruant that would not leave his master because he loved him is a slave for ever through love to slavery rather then through impotency to bee free In those that dâ—light to doe eâ—il Will hath a strong influence in the evil they doe every sinner esteemes his prison of hell a heaven hiâ— fetters of sinne on his legs as a gold chain about his neck 3. It is a journey of a hundreth miles to Christ it is unpossible to the naturall man to compasse it yet he may walk two of these hundreth miles though not as a part of the way he will not so much as cast a sad look after Christ the will not bestow one sigh after Christ nor know his own weaknesse nor dâ—spair of his own hability nor lie at the water-side and câ—y Lord Iesus come carry me over he positively hates Christ were it possible that the unrenewed man had the two eyes of a renewed man to see the beauty and high excellenâ—y of Iesus though he had still his own lame legs he would weep out his eyes for a Chariot to carry him to Christ hee would send sad love-challenges after Christ could these that ' are scortched in hell-fire and hear the howling of their fellow prisoners and see the ugly Devils the bloody Scorpions with which
Satan lasheth miserable soules and the huge deep broad furnace of eternall vengence have but a window opened to see heaven the â—horne the tree of life the glory of the Troops clothed in white and hear the musick of these that prayse him that sitteth on the the Throne or say but one of the apples of the tree of life were sent down to Hell and that the damned had senses to taste and smell a graine weight of the glory that is in it what thoughts would they have of Christ and heaven It is like they would hate themselves and send up sad wishes at least for the continuance of that sight O could but naturall men see Christ with his own light it may be they would make out for him but when all is said of this subject the grace of God is a desirable thing better have Chrisâ—'s heart and love and soule toward you then what else your thoughts could imagine above or below heaven If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men to mee Articl 5. I come now to the fifth Article the condition of Christs drawing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If I be lifted up from the Earth this particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if is not as in other places a note of doubting or of a thing of a contingent and uncertaine event Yea it signifieth here that Christ was not on any deliberation Shall I die or shâ—ll I not die for loste man Christ is not wavering dubious and uncertaine in his love love in Christ is more fâ—xed and resolved upon then the Covenant of night and day and the standing of mountaines and hills Ier. 31.35 Esai 54.10 in other places of Scripture it is not a matter of debate as â—oh 14.3 If I goe away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ made no quâ—stion whither he would goe to his father 1 Ioh. 2. ◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any man sinne we have an Advocate there is no doubt but the Saints sinne and if we say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us 1 Ioh. 1.8 To be lifted up from the earth is expounded to be crucified v. 33. this is Christs Metaphrase of the kinde of death which he suffered Crucifying was a cursed shamefull and base death Deut. 21 23. yet Christ expâ—esseth it by a word of exaltation Phil. 2.9 lifting up from the earth Christs death is life his shame glory there be pearls and saâ—hirs of heaven in Christs hell and â—hrist keepeth warm bâ—eath of life and hot blood in the cold grave when he is in an agony which materially was hell a glorious Angell of Heaven is in that hell with him to comfoâ—t him when hâ— iâ— born a poore man on earth and lies in a horses manger there â—s a new bon fire in Heaven for joy that a great Prince is born a new starre appeares the weaknesse of Christ is stronger then men The blacknesse of Christs marred visage is faâ—re in Christs poverty when hee has not to pay Tribute to the Emperour Caesar the Sea payes Tribute to the King and Prince of Kings Iesus a 〈◊〉 yeelds him a piece of moeny the lowest and basest repâ—oâ—ches of Christ his Crosse and sufferingâ— drops the honey the sweet smell of heaven Christs thorne is a rose his sadnesse joy O what most immediate rayes of glory that comes from his face be the very second â—able of Heaven must be exceeding fatnesse the back paâ—ts of the glorious King that sitteth on the Throne must be desirable the fragments and the broken meat of the Lords higher Table must be incompaâ—ably dainty all the earth to these are husks the reproaches of Christ must be not so sower as they are reported of 2. He maketh it the cause of Christs drawing all mâ—n to him 1. The Holy Ghost will expresse the cursed and shamefull death of Christ by a word of glory to be lifted up 1. The dying of Christ is a leaving of the earth 2. It is a maâ—ter of exaltation that Christ was thus abased Of these two only in this place in the New Testament and Ioh. 3.15 is Christs dying so expressed It is considerable that in this manner of death Christ will hold forth to us that the dying of Christ iâ— in a speciaâ—l manner a leaving of the earth so Ezechiah Esâ—i 37.11 I shall behold man no more with the inhabitants of the world that is I must leave the earth and see the Sunne no more and Christ Ioh. 13.1 Iesus knew that his houre was come and that he should depart out of this world into the Father Hence his own word to the repenting â—heife Luk. 23.43 To day thou shalt be with me in Paradise Ioh. 8.21 I goe my way and yee shall seek me and shall die in your â—â—nnes whither I goe yee cannot come Doct. Christ choosed a kinde of death which was a visible leaving of the earth and a going to â—eaven ere he came down again off the Crosse for that day his soule was in Paradise as the Serpent was lifted up in the wildernesse Ioh. 3.15 Christs motion in death is from the earth Christ was tired of the earth and had his fill of it he desired no more of it It is not a place much to be loved by you Saints for your deare Saviour had but few and sadde dayes on the earth he was served as a stranger here and has now left the earth and gone to the Father consider but a few reasons to move you to leave the earth 1. The earth was Christs prison he could not escape out of it till he payed his sweet life for it only two that we read of Enoch and Elias left the earth and went to heaven and saw not death these that shall be changed and shall not die at Christs comming have this priviledge but otherwise all have a bruise in the heel ere they goe out of earth 2. When Christ was on his journey he was not so much in love with the earth as to repent and turn back again as Christs head and face was toward heaven so his heart and soule followed hee went from the Crosse straight way to Paradise 3. What doth Christ leave the earth It is thy fellow-creature of God But 1. the foot-stoole for the soles of Christs feet Esa. 66.1 Math. 5.35 2. A foot-stoole of clay farre from the the throne of glory the office house of sin Esay 24.5 The earth also is defiled under the Inhabitants thereof chap. 26.21 For the Lord commeth out of his place to punish the Inhabitants of the earth for their inity It is Satans walk Iob 2.2 And the Lord said unto Satan from whence commeth thou and Satan answered the Lord and said from going too and from the earth and from walking up and down in it 3. It s the poore heritage of the Sonnes of men a clay patrimony Psal. 115.16 The heavâ—n even the heavens are Lords but the earth hath
that they were counted worthy to suffer shame and the Saints are persâ—cuted reviled and men speak all manner of evill against them falsly for the name of Christ Matth. 5.11 12. and yet are so farre from the boyling and rising of sinfull lusts in them that as if choir lusts were dead they rejoyce under the hope of glory then are they mortified to these lusts and the like I say of fleshly pleasures of unlawfull gaine 2. Mortification is when the heart runnes not out wantonly and whoorishly upon the pleasures of the creature we are too ready to take the creature in our bosome but mortification is when the heart stands at a distance from creatures as Iob saith of himselfe Chap. 31.24 If I have made gold my hope or said to the fine gold thou art my confidence ver 25. if I rejoyced because my wealth was great 3. It s to be from under the power or bondage to the creature or the world the believer is above the creature and the world is under his feet as a drudge or servant they have no Dominion over the heart he has a wife as if he had no wife the man buys and possesseth not because when he has bought houses gardens lands they are no more in the center heart of his love then if they were the houses lands of an other man mortification is a Lord over the creature But there is nothing more contrary to the Gospel and the grace of Christ then that the Apostles rejoycing when they weâ—e scourged shamed for Christ had nothing of realty of scourging of shame nor of reall joy deadnesse to the world in their persons only they believed and apprehended that Christ was scourged shamed crucified for their sinnes this is but opinative not reall mortification The Scripture knoweth nothing of imputed mortification as contra-distinguished from reall personall and inherent mortification 3. When Paul saith Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are upon earth fornication uncleannesse inordâ—nate affection evill concupiscence for which things the wrath of God commeth on the children of disobedience hâ—s sense must be believe and apprehâ—nd that fornication uncleannesse are mortified to your hand and that Christ has slaine the body of sin on the crosse and theâ—e is an end now this is to annihilate sanctification and to make justification all whereas justification it alone is no justification being separated from sanctification as Libertines doe and the Popish sanctification or the morall acquiring of a new habit of holinesse and the infusion of supernaturall habits is not justification at all yea nor true sanctification for they separate it from the free imputation of Christs righteousnesse to a believing sinner The Libertine takes away sanctification and makes justification all the Papist takes away justification by faith and the free grace of God and in the place thereof substitutes a supposed morall or civill sanctification which to him is all in all further if this Mortifie your members and the body of sinne be nothing but believe that Christ has mortified the body of sin already then as we are justified from eternity as some Libertines say or as all say before we believe remission of sins in Christs blood so to be mortified to our lusts must he to believe we are mortified to our lusts long before we believe Paul thinks not so of the Colossians set he saith v. 7. chap. 3. In which also yee walked some time when yee lived in them v. 8. But now also put off all these wrath malice c. Then before they were converted and did believe they weâ—e not mortified nor freed from uncleannesse fornication because then they walked in these except Libertines say that they were mortified and did not walk in uncleannesse before they believed but were delivered in themselves from walking in these lusts only they were not in their own sense delivered but in their own sense though not really they did walk in fornication and uncleannesse this is not sober divinity for they say before we believe wee are justified though not to or in our own sense and feeling till we believe and why are we not also sanctified and effectually called before we believe for whom he called and predestinated them also be justified Rom. 8 3â— And the Scripture never shewes us of a man in time justified before hee bee sanctified and mortified in some measure 4. When Paul saith Col. 2.6 As yee have therefore received Christ so walk in him hee meanes so mortifie your lusts then he must intend this walk in Christ that is believe that Christ walked in Christ for you and put on love and brotherly-kindnesse and pray continually in all things give thanks abstaine from worldly lusts love one another keep your selves from Idols seeke the thinks that are above c. must have no other meaning but believe that Christ has put on love for you that he abstaines from fornication for you gives thanks abstains from wordly lusts for you keeps himselfe from Idols seeks the things that are above mortifies his members that are on earth fornication uncleannesse inordinate affection for you all which are blasphemies or they can have this sense at the best love one another that is believe that Christ hath satisfied for your hating one another and then yee love one another and keep your selves from Idods that is apprehend and believe that Christ hath died for your Idolatry Now this is a mocking of sanctification not a commanding of it Then to doe all these and abstaine from fornication must be commanded and forbidden in souâ—â— other Gospel otherwise we performe will-worship and will-obedience to God without warrant of his word and the grace of God in the Gospel doth not teach us to deny ungodlinesse and worldly lusts in our owne person but onely to beleeve that Iesus Christ has aâ—d doth deny â—ngodlinesse and worldly lusts and performe active and personall obedience for us and to our hand for Libertines cannot expound one Gospel charge one way and another Gospel command another way and that wee are obliged to personall active obedience in one precept and to imputed active or fidei jussory or mediatory obedience in Christ in another yea when we are in the Gospel to beleeve with a promise of â—ife and righteousnesse and that damnation is threatned if we believe not so are wee commanded to mortifie our lusts and seek the things that are above with promises and forbidden to walk after our lusts because for these things the wrath of God comes on the children of disobedience then I may with equall strength of reason say that the sense of these passages Beleeve in Iâ—sus Christ who justifies the ungodly and beleeve the immediate testimonie of the holy Ghost witnessing to your hearts that ye are the sonnes of God must bee not to beleeve in your owne persons but beleeve that â—esus Christ beleeveth for you on Christ that justifieth sinners and beleeve that the Spiritâ— witnesseth
on the crosse 2. This makes the way of redemption so much the more admirable that out of a way of weaknesse of death and shame the Lord should out-work sinne and the Devil and rear up to himselfe out of dust and hell and death glory heaven and eternall life Infinite glory made a chariot of shame and from it highly honoured Christ Omnipotency did ride upon death and triumph over hell and deviâ—s 1 Cor. 1.27 God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound things that are mighty 28. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the base the kinlesse things that are of no noble blood and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that are despised the nothings of the world he hath chosen and things that are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he may make idle and fruitlesse or bring to nothing things that are Vse If the Lord Iesus at the lowest and weakest his dying and shamed condition be so strong as to pull his bride from under the water and out of the bottome of hell up to heaven what power has he now when hee is exalted at thâ— right hand of the Majesty of God and has obtained a name above all names and is crowned King in Zion It is better to be weak and sick and weepe and sigh with Christ then to bee strong and live dance sing laugh and ride upon the skies with men in the world sure his enemies will be now lesse then bread to him and shall be his footestoole 2. Christ had cause to minde himselfe and forget us being now lifted up to the crosse under extreame paine and shame but love has a sharpe memory even in death Two things helpe our memory and they were both in Christ 1. Extreame love the mothers memory cannot faile in minding her childe because the childe is in her heart and deepe in hâ—r love the wretch cannot forget his treasure his gold is in his heart Christ loved his Church both by will and nature and cannot forget her she is Christs gold and his treasure Esai 49.14 15. Christ could not cast off nature the husband cannot forget the wife of his youth and the deeper love is rooted the memory of the thing loved is the stronger O but it is many yeares since Christ loved his redeemed ones 2. Sense helpeth memory a man cannot goe abroad in cold weather and forget to put on his cloaths sense will teach him to doe that a paining boyle will keep a man in minde of paine the Church is a fragment and a piece of mysticall Christ hee cannot forget his own body the Church is bone of his bone the head forgets not a wound in the hand Love did sweat up an high and mighty mountaine with thousands on his back 1. O what sweating for us even in death and sweating of blood 2. O what praying and praying more earnestly Lord help me up the mountaine with this burthen and all this time he is drawing and carrying on his shoulders hell up to heaven 3. What a sight was it to behold Christ dying bleeding pained shamed tormented in soule wrestling in an agony with divine justice and wrath receiving stroaks and lashes from an angry God and yet he kept fast in his bosome his redeemed ones and said death and hell paine and wrath shall not part us It pleased the Lord to bruise him to afflict his soule not to spare him to smite the shepheard but it pleased him in that condition out of deep love to draw his redeemed ones from the earth up after him to heaven Christ was a good servant he alwayes minded his work even to his dying day Vse If he in his weakest condition draw all men 1. How easily can he with one look blast the beauty and strength of his enemies being a God of such majesty and glory how weak is hell and all the Iron gates of it when Christ at the weakest plucks his Church out of the jawes of death and triumphs over death and hell 2. It shall be nothing to him with a pull of his finger when he appeares the second time in power and great glory to break the pillars that beare up heaven and earth and to dissolve with the heat and sparkles of fire that comes from his angry face the great Globe of the whole world as a hot hand can melt a little snow-ball of some few ounces weight and to loose with one shake of his arme all the Starres in heaven especially since the world is now but an old thred-bare-worn case and the best jewell in the case is man who is old and failed and passeth away like a figure and it shall be but a case of dead bones and of old broken earthen shards at Christs comming and Christ with no labour or paine can crush down the Potters house marre all the clay-vessels and burn with fire all the work of the house the Houses Castles Toweâ—s Cities Aâ—kers Lands Woods Gold Silver Silks and whatever is in it glory not in the creatures but gloâ—y in Christ. 3. Death and the crosse are the weakest things in the world but being on Christs back they are the strongest things in the world 2 Cor. 13.4 Though he was crucified through weaknesse yet he liveth by the power of God 1. The crosse was Christs triumphing Chariot there is power and strength in Christs teares in his sighes in the holes that the thornes made in his head in the stone laied above him when he is buried 2. His shame death and buriall made the greatest turning of wheels in the earth and heaven that ever the eares of man heard the more providence does concerne God his highnesse his glory the more speciall it is and accurate not that infinite wisdome is not infinite in the care over a worm as over an Angel but because there is more art of seen and externall visible providence in whole Kingdomes in Kings in the Church then toward one man or one Saint so providence must have more of the art wisdome speciall care of God toward his Catholick Church and his own only begotten Son in redeeming the whole Catholick Church then in caring for the Lilies of the field and the wormes of the earth or some one particular Saint What wonder then there be an eminent providence observed in the disposing of Christs coat when he dyed in the borrowing of an Asse for him to ride on and in casting a garment on the Asse for a Saddle or a foot-mantell when he rode into Ierusalem so in Christs suffering there is much of God there was a more noble work in his dying on the crosse then the creating of the world and there were foure things of the greatest basenesse imaginable upon Christ in this providence for there were upon Christ. 1. The weaknesse of death 2. Extreame paine 3. The openest shame Christ dying poore despised forsaken of all friend and unfriend 4. The curse of the Law in the manner of
intent to keep it or acknowledge it was our sin we did swear it and because unlawfull it obliges us not When wee accuse the scripture of darknesse wee would but snuf the Sun and blow at it with a pair of bellowes to cause it shine more brightly But the mischief is that wee either charge our soules beyond their stint thinking to compasse that world of the deâ—pe wisdome of God with our shorâ— fingers or we stumble at the wisdome of the Scripture because it is eccentrick to and complâ—es not with our lusts and here 's a deep not seene God intends to carry Pharoah and blinded reprobates to hell through the wood of his mysterious works and word they being blinded and hardned and they intend the same but in another notion God aimes at the same end materially with them but God levels at the glory of his owne unviolable justice they levell at the word the works of God to flatter their lusts and take up a plea with both from the womb What death he should die Two things offer themselves to our consideration 1. Christs dying 2. The kinde of his death What death he should dye Christ came into the world with as strong intention to dye as to live and to be a pained an afflicted man as to bee a man In Christs dying these considerations have place 1. The love of man can goe no farther then death greater love then this hath no man that a man should give his life for his friends Ioh. 15.13 For this Love can goe no farther then the living Lover now hee cannot goe one â—eppe beyond death Chriâ—t went on to the first and second death so farre as to satisfie justice love is like lawfull necessity neither of them can live when God is dishonoured Christ's love burnt and consumed him till he dyed love followed and persued his lost Spouse through the land of death through Hell the grave the câ—â—ses of an angry God though Christs love was both ancienter then his man-hood and survived his death love was of longer life in Christ then his life as man this Sun of love buâ—nes hard down from heaven to this day 2. It was a hard law that Christ subjected himselfe unto that die he must Heaven Angels the World could not save his life This faâ—re â—ose had life and greenesse in abundance and yet it must wither this fountaine of heaven had Sea 's of waters yet dryed up it must bee this beauty of highest glory was full and vigorous yet it must fade the Lilly of the excellentest Paradise that cast Rayes of glory and Majesty over the foure corners of the Heaven of Heavens and out-shadowed Angels Men and the large circuit of the whole Creation must finde its death-moneth and must cast its faire and timely bloome The love of loves must become pale and droup that fire of love that warmes Angels and men must become cold and there was strong and invincible necessity thus it must be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 26.54 Christ must die Mar. 8.31 the Sonne of man must suffer many things Luk. 22.27 For I say unto you saith Christ that that which is written must have an end in me Ioh. 3.14 The Son of man must be lifted upon the Crosse. Christ could not passe to heaven another way death was that one inevitable passe that he behoved to goe through there was no passable foord in the river but one there was but one strait passe and fort between Christ and his Father his glory and a saved Church and justice kept this passe Christ must lay out himselfe his life bloud estate and glory for his Church to gaine this fort and save his people from their sinnes The Law laid it on him 2. Love laid it on him 3. Our necessities and everlasting perishing burthened him 3. Might not the dead all wonder there was never before nor after nor never shall be such a Christ amongst the dead as the Lord of life all these in the dust could say O life what dost thou here among the dead the wormes and clay might say O Creator canst thou lie neare to us Would not the fountains be offended that they could not have leave to furnish a draught of cold water to their Creator who made the the Seas and the Rivers and divided Iordan with his Word would not life it selfe grieve at such a dispensation that it could stay and lodge no longer in the body of the Lord of life but behoved to be gone and leave the Prince of life to fall that he could not stand on his own feet was not bodily strength discontented that sweet Iesus complained Psal. 22.15 My strength is dryed up like a Pot-shard ver 17. I may tell all my bones Would not joy and beauty take it ill that sweet Iesus was a sad Saviour and his face foule with weeping and his faire countenance that was like Lebanon all marred and our lovely Redeemer was put to his knees to pray with strong cryes and teares Esai 52.14 Heb. 7.5 If there had been sense and reason in all the Purples Silks Fleeces wooll fine linnins that ever the earth had they would think themselves unhappy that they could not cover the holy body of the Redeemer of men and their Creator when he complained Psal. 22.18 They part my garments among them and cast loâ—s on my Vesture 4. It was to much in regard of our deservings that the Lord of life should discend to a naturall life to be under the â—owly condition of base clay but that this tent of clay that the Lord was to dwell in should be of the finest and most pretious earth that can be would seeme reason it might be said it were fitting for the glory of the God-head united in a personall union with the Man Christ that the body of the Son of God should be above paine weaknesse or the Law of death that it should be more glorious then all the pearelesse and pretious stones of the earth yea then the Sunne in the Firmament yea but Esai 53.2 he hath no forme nor comlinesse and when we shall see him there is no beauty that wee should desire him But this was incomparable condiscension of love that the Lord would take his own death upon him and assume the manhood of sick weak pained sad sighing and dying clay Esai 53.4 Surely he hath born our sicknesses and carryed our sorrowes 5. If there be any that ever tasted the sweet of life it being the most noble and desirable of created beings if it were from a glorious Angel to a poore gnat or a base worm they keep possession of life with all their desire they will part with all things men even with teeth and skin ere they quit their life Iob 2.4 The more excellent life is they struggle the more to keep it a young man will doe more then an old man for it and the old man who
legges head tongue lips throat shoulders breast back so many fingers toes lithes joynts veines muscles then belly stomack heart liver bowels and a number of cumbersome vessels let them be a hundreth and fifty fragments of warm red and bloody clay they require more then a hundreth and fifty servants of clay of meat rayment medicine to serve them and the more needy a creature is the more miserable a Spirit is above all these and needs not senses nor servants to serve the senses and life O but Christ was happy from eternity and consider what a low lowp of love was this the Word made flesh God manifested in the flesh is the greatest mystery of love in the world here God an infinite Spirit made man has need of two eyes of clay two eares two legs two hands he must come under the necessities of all these hundreth and fifty organs can ye tell what secrets of love are here God looks out at two clay windows the two eyes of a Man God walks with the two clay legges of a man Hee dwelt amongst us saith Ioh. 1.14 hee pitched his clay-tent with us full of grace and glory grace and glory dwelling in clay is one of the deep wonders of the World But 2. We would accept to be men but if it were referred to our choise we must die in paine and be tumbled in a cold hole of clay in the earth and see the Sunne no more it may be we would take it to our advisement ere we chused life Christ knew on such terms if he should be made a creature of clay and if the high and lofty God should be cloathed with such ragges a coat of clay so farre below his beauty he must die yet he would bee a man a dying man and we know what sad and soure accidents were in his death But 3. Yee will kill an honest hearted and ingenuous innocent man ere yee move him to take with a fault when he has done no fault Iob was called an hypocrite by his friends but he would never take with it hee would maintaine his own righteousnesse till hee dyed the Martyrs ere they would take sinne on them by acting it and deny Iesus Christ they would rather chuse the gallous torture the teeth of Lions burning quick or any thing but Christ Iesus takes it patiently to stand as the thiefe the bloudy man the false man and as all the wicked men of the world he could not act sin but he said Father make me the sinner I never stole but let my face be blacked with theft I never shed innocent blood but let the staine and blot off the murtherer be upon me I never lied but let me be as a lyar and stand so before justice and God made him sin 2 Cor. 5.21 when a man willingly goeth to prison for a broken man it s a reall acknowledgement that he takes on him the broken mans debts It s as good as if he had said crave me for him a morall blot to be put on an honest holy harmlesse man is a high measure of selfe-denyall and love Christ said here am I crave me Lord. But this is nothing Christ was a maâ— 2. A dying man 3. Made as a sinner and as a wicked and unhonest man but God blessed him he was made a blessing of God and that is comfort enough No it was not so God made him a curse an execrable thing all the broad curses written in the book of the Law came on him see Christ made clay dying clay as sinning clay cursed clay what would yee have more Christ is as if his Father abhorred him and would not once give him on cast of his eye 2. All perfection of blessednesse comes to us by this that Christ was made a curse for us Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Iesus Christ that we might receive the promise ef the Spirit through faith This is the true freedome from the Law to be freed from the curse thereof in believing Christ was made a curse for you according to that Rom. 6.14 For sinne shall not have dominion over you for yee are not under the Law but under grace which doctrine is cleare Rom. 7. where expresly we are said to bee freed from the dominion of the Law as the wife is freed from the Law of subjection to her husband if the husband be dead which is a comparison and holdeth not in all but only in so farre as the two husbands the Law and Christ stand in opposition the one to the other now the opposition is that the Law has dominion to justifie the legall observers of it and guide the wife to life eternall but the conditions are hard and now because of the flesh unpossible Christ againe the better husband leadeth his Bride to heaven in sweeter termes by believing in him that justifieth the ungodly who has satisfied for our breach of the Law 2. The Law hath dominion over the wife that is in subjection to it to condem her if she break to this spirituall husband in thought word or deed but the two husbands both agree in this that both command holy walking as the Apostle excellently sheweth 1 Cor. 9.20 to them that are under the Law I am as under the Law that I might gaine them that are urder Law ver 21. to them that are without Law as without Law being not without Law to God but under the Law to Christ that I might gaine them that are without Law Hence we teach that the believer married to the second and better husband Christ is not freed from the rule and directing power of the Law to lead us in the wayes of sanctification and holinesse but we are freed from the dominion of the Law that it cannot justifie us nor condem us because in Christ we are justified by his imputed righteousnesse laid hold on by faith and saved freely in him by his blood hence give me leave to vindicate our doctrine in this from the wicked aspersions cast on it by Antinomians especially by Mr Town Mr Towne 's assertion of grace against Doctor Taylor Pag. 3. When it s said we are not under the Law but under grace Rom. 6. by the word Law I understand the morall Law or decalogue with all its authority dominion offices and effects and by grace is understood the Gospel of Christ if yee were saith he under the power and teaching of the Law it s true sin would then lord it over you in that the Law is the strength of sinne 1 Cor. 15. But yee are translated unto another Kingdome where the enemy yee so feare is spoyled of all its armor and power whereon it dependeth and your King you now live under doth freely communicate abundant and effectuall grace of justification and sanctification so to fortifie you that yee shall be more then Conquerours therefore feare not only be strong in the faith thereof Answ. 1.
to be instructed and ordered in all things inwardly and outwardly after the minde of God but no unconverted man can bee said so to doe except Antinomians be grosse Pelagians But I think Antinomians with Mr. Crispe think the person under the Law in all this chapter to bee the beleever personating or acting the person of a scrupulous beleever under a temptation of doubting but cleare it is Paul speaks of a man under the Law in the flesh and in opposition to him of one under grace of one married to the Law and of one married to Christ in the first part of the chapter of one in the flesh and so unrenewed vers 5. For when wee was in the flesh c. and of one that is dead to the Law married to Christ and serves the Lord spiritually and its clear that the Apostle counteth it a part of deliverance from the Law and a fruit of our marriage to God that vers 4 weâ— bring forth fruits to God and walk holily 2. That the motions of sinnes bring forth wicked works as children to the second death vers 5. 3 that wee serve the Lord vers 6. in newnesse of Spirit and walk in Christ. Now Mr. Towne as setting himselfe to contradict Paul saith pag. 6. This is an addition and mixture of works and faith and cannot stand with a covenant of meere grace Towne pag. 8. How can Christ redâ—eme us fâ—om the Law being under the Law for us except beleevers be redeemed from the Law in that same very sence and extent that Christ was under it as a mediator But was not Christ under the Rule and obedience also as well as under the Raigne to death seeing he came to doe the will of his father and fulfill all righteousnesse Mat. 3.15 Answ. 1. Wee cannot every way be said to be redeemed from the Law in that same sence that Christ was under it For Christ was under the Law of Ceremonies to free the Iewes from observing that Law I hope we Gentiles are not that way freed from the Law of Ceremonies for that Law did never oblige the Gentiles except the Gentiles had adjoyned themselves in some profession to the then visible Church 2. If Christ was under the Law as the rule to free us from the Law as the rule then why did Christ command us to imitate him in doing his fathers will and submitting to that same Ruâ—e that hee submitted to as is clear Matth. 11.29 learne of mee that am meek Ioh. 15.10 If yee keepe my commandments ye shall abide in my love even as I have kept my fathers commandments and abide in his love Ioh. 14.15 If yee love me keep my commandments Ioh. 13.15 For I have given you example that yee should doe as I have done unto you Ephes. 5.1.2 Rev. 3.21 Heb. 12.1 1 Pet. 2.21.22 Ioh. 15.23 but Antinomians say that these that be in Christ are not under the Law or commands of the word even of the letter of the Gospel as the rule of life and that Christians are not bound to conforme themselves in their life to the directions of the word contrary to Psal. 119.9 Esai 8.20 and contrary to all the gospel-exhortations given in the New Testament by Christ and his Apostles and they say that the example of Christs life even in subjecting himselfe to the law as a rule of righteousnesse is not a paterne according to which we are to act and live In a word they will have the Spirit separated from the word and from the example of Christ and all the cloud of witnesses to be no rule to us to which I oppose that one precious word of the beloved disciple 1 Ioh. 2.26 He that saith he abideth in him ought so to walke even as he hath walked But observe 1. All means that doe not efficaciously bow the will to obedience to God and convert the soule are rejected by them as not obliging the conscience such as are the Law the letter of the Gospel all the promises exhorâ—â—tions and precepts of the Gospel the example of the Lord who commandeth us 1 Pet. 1. to be holy as he is holy the example of Christ of all the Prophets Apostles Martyrs and Saints because all these are some other thing then grace and may prove ineffectuall hence 1. The Gospel as contradistinguished from the Law is not the Gospel written or preached but the grace that resideth no where but in God and in Iesus Christ is the Gospel so say they The faith that justifieth us is in Iesus Christ and never had any actuall beeing out of Christ. 2. There iâ— no habituall grace inherent in beleevers all such must bee a created thing Grace is an uncreated favour only in God for all that which is called habituall grace in us is in effectuall to act graciously and cannot produce supernaturall acts except the holy Ghost act and move it Hence they say that the new creature or the man or the new heart or new Spirit the circumcised the opened heart the Law in the inward parts the one heart the renewed minde the inner man the Law of the mind Christ dwelling in the heart by faith mentioned in the Gospel is not meant of Grace but of Christ and therefore we must not pray for gifts and graces but only for Christ and so a man may have all graces and poverty of Spirit and yet want Christ. 2. We are patients in justification Sanctification beleeving in Christ and we are blocks all the way to heaven minde will affection memory love desirâ— joy feare and all in us act nothing in supernaturall acts there is not such a thing as grace in any of the Saints but Grace is nothing but Christ without us drawing us as blocks as dead stones in the way to heaven having no activitie but to sin even after we beleeve in Christ and Christ works in the regenerate as in deadmen 3. Omissions of duties commanded in the Gospel are no sins for none are to be exhorted to beleeve but such whom we know to be the elect of God or to have his Spirit in them effectually and a man may not bee exhorted to any dutie because he hath no power to do it then Law Gospel exhortations commands promises threatningâ— are to no purpose these that want grace to obey are not lyable to obey nor guilty nor under wrath because they beleeve not in the Son of God and these that are under grace are under obligation to no commands at all and farewell all Scripture from henceforth Yea Mr. Town is frequent in this we are not under the Law as our rule Why because saith he it cannot effectually work obedience in us but so all the word of God the Gospel without the Spirit must be no rule of obedience at all because the Scripture the Gospel and all the promises without the Spirit are just alike and uneffectuall to work us to obedience But not
non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ— Protestants make mortification and repentance some other thiâ—g then Faith Townes asser of grace pag. 32. Regeneration and justification not one as Antinomians teach No assurance can flow from acts of sanctification performed by our good nature The Antinomâ—an Mortification a delusion How we see righteousnesse in our selves a Rise reigne er 7. pa 2. b Rise reigne er 15. pag. 3. Holinesse and mortification inherent in us Rise reigne er 17. pag 4. (d) Rise reigne er 77 pag. 15. Antinomians deny all inherent holinesse to be in us How we are to see grace in our selves Nothingnâ—sse in our selves heighteneth the price of Christ. How Ministers are to deale with troubled soules Christ more to be chosen then the comforts and peace that results from duties Vnder soule-trouble we are to doe but not to rest and 〈◊〉 in what wee doe Love-Iealousies under desentiâ—n Desertions have a time Christ recompences his absence with doubled smilings Saltmarsh Free Grace c. â— pag. â—8 Works of sanctification though polluted with sinne may bottome assurance We doe not at all times know that we beleeve a Saltmarsh ibid. 84. There is need of the aâ—â—uall influâ—nce of grace to the reflâ—ct knowledge of ouâ— faith and spirituall condition The witnessing of â—anctification sometime darke Duties performed in faith not contrary to free Grace The difficulty of aâ—taiâ—iâ—g comfort when God deserteth Sense of Christ's absence cannot be out-reasâ—ned Wee may 〈◊〉 argue a troubled soule All in glory farre short of what they owe to Christ. God cannot â—e quarrelled in deserting Wee cannot beare fulnesse of glory in this life Longings after Christ strongest in absence When the soul is in laâ—guishiâ—g dispâ—sition after Chrisâ— its fittest to pray him home againe Christs love not lordly The Lords joyfull returne after desertion How neare Christ is in desertion Christ pardoneth love-errors and can hardy punish them Saltmarsh in hiâ— Free-grace cap. V. pag. 92 93. It is a lie and not a Gospel-secret that none are to question their faith whether it be true or no. We may so far question our faith as to try whether it be true or not We are to beleeve after Christs fashion and order not after our owne Saltmarsh â—6 64 There is nothing in Scripture to prove that the Saints have not doubted of their temptations Beleevers doe doubt whether they beleeve or not under greâ—t temptations (a) Story rise reign er 32 (b) Er. 10. (c) Saltmarsh Free-grace cap. 5. pag. 93. Doubting in beleevers no signe that thâ—y are under the Law Saltmarsh Ibid. pag. 64. Saltmarsh pag 95. Sanctification in it selfe is an infallible signâ— of justification but not ever so to us How acts of sanctification make good that wee beleeve Assurance may flow from othâ—r maâ—ks theâ— the immediate testimony of the Spirit The inward testimony of the Spirit The holy Ghost speaketh by marks of Sanctification How Anâ—iâ—omians compare the evidence from marks of sanctification and that which is from faith together Degrees of freedome of grace Antinomians who deny all preparations before faith must hold that faith â—loweth from naturall principles in us as Pelagiâ—ns of old aid Pag. 95. The broad seal of the Spirit puls no man beyond all hazard of doubting is Libertines dreame a Rise reigne er 42. Saltmarsh 65. Doubting whether the sound beleevers â—aith be true or not is not that unbeleefe that excludeth us out of the eternall rest Ibid. 69. Crisp. Vol. 2. Ser. XV. (b) Rise reigne er 72. (c) Ibid. 73. (d) Er. 75. Scriptures and reasons from thence make good that we know our justification by our sanctification (a) Ser. 15. Vol. 2. Libertines say there be no mâ—rks in the children of God of true sanctification which can difference them from hypocrites Works of sanctification are not doubtsome warrants and evidences of justification (b) Vol. 2. Ser. XV. pag. 434 435 436 437 438 439 440 441 c. Works may prove faith and faith workes to be done in Christ The question mistated by M. Cornwell Whâ—t waâ— Sanctifiâ—â—â—â—on doth evidence Justification Peace from justification and peace from sanctification how different To be â—ssured of righteoâ—snesse and to know that we are in that state are two diffireÌ„t things Cornwell pag. 12. M Cornwell proveth what is not in question Many things are made over to vs by the debt of promise that aâ—e ours ouâ— of free graâ—c also Rise reign aâ—d ruine crâ— Conditionall Gospel-promises argue free grace not debt (b) Rise reign er 62. (c) Rise er 38. Cornwell pag. 15. Cornwell pa. 16.17.18 a Rise er 39. b Er. 9. Gospel-promises are made to acts of Sanctification Antinomians deny all conditionall promises a Rise raigne er â—â— b Er. 38. (c) Er. 30. (d) Er. 69. (e) Er. 37. f Er. â—7 g Er. 2â— h Er. 38. What kind of faith was in Christ. Christ had not saith of justifying the sinner but of justifying his cause How faith of dependencie was in Christ. How the not-seeing of God might stand with the personall union A rare providence that Christ is put to God save me We are not to be discouraged when we are not heard at first Prayers of the Saints not ever heard â—t first and the Reasons We are readier to pray then to praise Christ bottometh his prayers on the sweet relation of a Father Vse Sonnes onely can pray The power of prayer Rise reign ruine â—r 34. Christs sufferings but for an houre Christ suffered â— value what wee should have suffered Whence commeth the dignity of Christs sufferings The more exceâ—lent the life of Christ was the more heavie was the lâ—sse thereof How Christs sufferings were were limited being infinite Our debt of love to Christ eternall Our sufferings short and measured by yards â—weetnâ—ss of love 〈◊〉 Christ measureth by yards and weigheth by ounces all the sufferings of the Saints Vse 3. We are not to weary for length of time under suffering Death soure and blacke to nature and to Christ for sundâ—â— reasonâ— Christ sensible of paine and death as aâ—y man Coelestis ira quos premit miseros faâ—it Humana nullos Gods Anger against Christ. Many edges of words in Christs complaint My God my God why hast thou c. Christs soule-sâ—ffâ—rings most 〈◊〉 how his life was invaded The personaâ—â— union not dissolved in Câ—rists suffering Vse 1. Christ did 〈◊〉 the whole Crosse we but 〈◊〉 bitâ— and 〈◊〉 of it Vse 2. Soules are of great value with God We sell soules at an easie rate How great strong was Christs love God hâ—d one Son he gave him for us Christ had 2. loves â— glories he bestowed them on us Christ overcome with love How death is sweetned to us â—n Christ. Christ repents not of his love to us The fifth article of Christs prayer the Correction Christs will in his suffering subordinate to Gods will Doubts on the contrary removed We are to confâ—rme our will to Gods revealed will as a rule not to his decree
as it is his decree A conditionall desire though not aâ—â—â—eable to a positive lâ—w of God no sinne Rules touching our submission to Gods will Providence mysterious Confusions nothing against providence Prosperity of the wicked adversity of the godly not against providence All goes well so long as Christ liveth Faith looks to God in sad providences The enemie plow and sow and Christ reaps Providence hath a time for all things It s a shame that the wicked are fat on common mercies and not we on thâ—se same perfumed with Christ. All wheeles of provide nâ—e move according to the first Looking to God the onely ground of faith in a crosse-providence We must both submit to and approve of providence We are not to murmure We make noâ— away our will when we submit it to God Mulâ—s est miles qui 〈◊〉 â—ratorem gemens sâ—quitur Gods wâ—ll for us better then our owne Gods wisdome in creating good and framing evill Afflâ—ctions proportâ—ned to every mans measâ—re Gods will for every Saint a safe ruleâ— Faith welcometh all Many afflictions must be referred to God We love will-suffering as well as will-duties In duties Gods revealed will should be our rule in suffering his high decree Patience anâ— high grace The Image of God is in his works Many vâ—rtues in Christs sâ—bmiâ—sion to his fathers will What and how much reason was in Christs why or 〈…〉 he â—uts on the Father All Gods workes are with child of reason and causes Providence goes many wayes at once Providence can do more then we can expect Visible and invisible providence â—ow differenced Royall Prerogative of providence and the waies thereof To stand at the wilâ— of God and goe no farther 〈◊〉 sâ—bmission Faiâ—h sâ—â—th 〈◊〉 graâ—e in a sad providâ—â—ce Providence wise and cannot be counter-wrought We dâ—te to much on the sweet 〈◊〉 dents of Christ and love â—imselfe to lâ—ttle God who created supernaturall love can rule it We desire Christ often for ourselves Submission to the absence of Gâ—d is requâ—red 〈◊〉 expedient that we 〈◊〉 on our own leggs some time Oblisse bonum est nâ—turae obire mulum Returne of Christ no merit The work of redemption most rationall and full of causes Grace a cause of it selfe Sin an occasion of actes of grace Much of God in the work of redemption Afflictions are to be weighed in all the causâ—s 1. Who afflicts 2. How or in what manner 3. For what cause Blind and dumb crâ—sses not good How actively wilâ—ing Christ was to serve for us Excellent qualities in Christ as he 〈◊〉 a servant to God in the work of redemption Christâ— williâ—gnesse to die Christ an Agent in his passion Christ specially intended to have a spouse in all his sufferings and labours Vse 2. It s much to be active for God but more to be passive To looke to highest providence a safe ground of sudmission Vse 2. What is a right intention in serving God Where Christ is the predominant hee is the over-swaying end in the soule Where Selfe is predominant the intention cannot be sincere Two Characters of the thing which is our intended end The love of Christ strong and takes streâ—gth froâ— difficulties That is our eâ—d which obtained 〈◊〉 the deâ—ire in thâ— prosâ—â—ution of meanes Wee glorifie God when we are willing that our losse may â—e the gaine of the Lords gloâ—y We are to desiâ—e that our paine may praisâ— revengiâ—g justice in hell as gâ—ace â—eâ—gâ—tâ—neth the glory of pardoning mercy in heaven We desâ—re God mâ—y be glorified by our wishes rather tâ—â—n 〈◊〉 indeavour to glorifie him We care more for thâ— Lords passivâ— glâ—â—y of 〈…〉 for his active glory in our duties A glory of holynesse and of grace Saints are the glory of God and God 〈◊〉 the glory of Saints Our â—ymes are low when we intend not the Lords glory Foure particulars in the answer returâ—ed to Christ. Christ praying ever heard Our failings in expectiâ—g an answer of our Prayers All Christs good and all ours for him came from heaven Vse Vatab. à tempora rariis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pagnin à viris de tempore How easie traffiquing with heaven is to the Saints God â—â—areth a good cause though darkned The scandall of the crosse removed A faire rose growes out of the crosse when Christ waters it The Crosse a pâ—sse that Christ keepes Death altered by Christ. How the Lord was glorified in Christ. Vse 1. Vse 2. Wee have grace but must not share with the Lord in his glory How the glory of God and grace doe differ Vse 3. God art of omnipotency in extracting glory out of all the bâ—sest and most shamefull things of the world All things most base are most corgruous for high ends when omnipotencie handleâ—h them Glory from men a vaint thing Many false opinions touching the Gospel The Gospel dark to many God must use Logick to our affections as well as to our mind ere we know him â—â—vingly The mind dark in the things of God The understanding vain The affections vaine A naturall man hath not one certaine predominant We are heterodox and hereticall in mis-interpreting the works of God as well as his word A Heterodox will Division the birth of weake minds Sinne and error broodie truth but one â—en erriâ—g though in non-fundamentals may displease God and deface truth and hee damned eternally Elâ—ct Aâ—gâ—ls kept fast their â—t thâ— right Conviction how farre it goes Light is a cumbersome captive Conviction with malice most devil-like Will heresie more dangerous then minde-heresie It s right conviction when love is convinced to duties that lye under the drop of the crosse A dâ—spised Gospel prosperous Christ a most publike person Heaven and all things there most publike and so much the more excellent Christs â—ffiâ—e warrants us to apply him Much of the busiâ—â—sse of our salvation waâ— transacted without our knowledge One Saint a mystery to another Vse 1. Vse 2. All things are for the Saints What is the the judged World Hopes gooâ— prophecying in saddest times and the sweet fruits thereof Scotland though low is to hope in the Lord. Characters of the world The world uncapable of grace The world as enemy to Chrâ—st The world a 〈…〉 A childe of the world The Piâ—grimes sigh This world so differenced from that which is to come Why this World The world may be pointed out with the finger the world to come is above our senses Vse How Christ judged this world and how many waies Christs dying exemplarily condemneth the world Sâ—tâ—an nâ—t 1. a â—ree not 2 aâ— absâ—luâ—e â—ot 3. a juâ—t Prince How Satan is a God Satan hath a God head over minds Satans crown stands by relations Vse Few in the way to heaven Satan twice judged Death the devills Fort-royall All the devils Forts taken from him and his Courts cryed down and his Lawes annulled by Jesus Christ. Vse Take not in a dislodged Spirit lest you have eight for one Satans power and
punishment The ill Angels created good as the elect Aâ—gels Ill angels saw God before their fall as did the elect The ill Angels before their fall knew nothing of the incarnation of Christ. Satan knoweth not the thoughts of the heart Satan hath no immediate power over free-will nor tempteth he to aâ—l sins that are committed in the in-most Court of the heart Satans knowledge naturall and acquired Satan hath a lâ—gall power over man It s not certain by Scripture that Beelzebub loseth the Princedome over his fellow-Angels at the last judgement How Satan keepeth still and exerciseth his power of tempting though he hath lost his Princedom by Christs death Satan a prince for his power over other Satan an enâ—mie not to be dâ—spised for his lownesse What it is to tempt and how Satans power is put forth in tempting Gâ—l Paâ—isiens tâ—act 〈◊〉 Chaâ—twright Catâ—â—h c. 4â— Satan can not fire the wil against our will Every tempted creâ—ture is a sufferer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Perforo tento It s good to know when we are tempted and what God and Satan ayme at Every temptation cometh under the vaâ—â— of good Things are â—ligiblâ— ratâ—er because lawfull and honest then because good and pleasant How temptations teâ—d to sinne Satans power on the outward man It s no good argument we can dâ—e and all this on our selves therefore Satan can doe it We have a greater power over our owne uâ—dâ—â—standiâ—g and will then â—iâ—her good or bad Angels can have Devils have power over our naturals â—â—t our morals God onâ—ly knoweth the â—eart and thoughts and acts thereof considerable gâ—ounds thereof The true reason why God onely knoweth the hâ—art the reason of Suarez refused Suarez tom de Dâ—o Angelâ—s lib 2 de potentia inteâ—lectiâ—a Angeloâ—um natura câ—p 23. n 17. Satan hath no power over our â—ill but whâ—t leaveth guiltinesse on us Satans power over the creatures Satan acteth at one time on sense and on reâ—son Saâ—an worketh on the soul throâ—gh the body and on the body throâ—gh the soule A double sin and a double punishment of Satan Climbing men-like the devil Satan first marâ—ed the comâ—ly order of creation Satanâ— second sin and how hee is yet in acting his first sinne Satans sin the sâ—nne in nature with the sin against the holy Ghost Punishments inflâ—cted on Satan What sadnesse is in Satan Satans naturall knowledge hurt his practicall knowledge that was found is lost The devill a foole Satan hath no infused grace What faith Satan hath Satans despair without all hope Satans obduration Christ is Satans Judge and caster out Christ Satans Iudge and how Satan foiled man as a tempter a Man destroyeth Satan as a Iudge Viâ—â—oâ—y over the Dâ—vils by thâ— man Chrâ—st mâ—râ— gloriâ—us thâ—n â—f Gâ—od aâ—soâ—utâ—ly haâ— sâ—bdueâ— hâ—m Hâ—â—ven not cuâ—â—ered by a surprisall or wilâ—s but â—y open warrâ— 5. Vse 1. The Lords knowing the hearts should teach us sâ—ncerity Vse 2. State-wit against Christ jolly Vse 3. Theolog. Germanica chap. 2 p. 5. Vse 4. It s to jâ—â—low the Devill to sinne against light Vse 4. Oâ—dâ—ration Vse 5. The good fight The reall expressions of our obligation to the conqueror of Devils â—ix considerable points touching Christs drawing of sinners Foure considerable points touching drawing Drawing is by either violence wiles or persâ—asion He draweâ—â— No proper violence in drawing the will How there is no violence in being drawn and yet a necessity from new principles A twofold consideration of dispâ—sitions going before conversion Men have reason why they will perish Hen tam dulce est perire Will the nearest cause not weaknesse only why men are not drawn to Christ. We naturally hate Christ but we see it not Men naturally hate Christ more then the Saints Men have no stirrings of desires for a life above them No similitude between the naturall mans dâ—sires and Christ. The place Ioh. 6.44 No mâ—n can come to me c. opened Will most averse to Christ. Will not weakenesse the nearest câ—â—se of our not comming to Christ. Free grace the strong and only cause why men are drawn Christs love can over-save and out-live the world The magnitude of free grace The way of Graces working gratious and free The place Ezech 16.8 And when I passed by thee c. Opened Articles of free love Thâ—t Christ is gratious for hire is an abasing of Christ. Christ superlative How like free gracâ— is to God The wonder of grace in heaven Whâ— grace in Christ now glorified Grace the onely birth of heaven What preparations goe before conversion A fourefold consideration of preparations before conversion No preparations from nature No preparations can have effective influence in our being drawne to Christ. Preparations before conversion no formall part of conversion There be no Moâ—all precepts before conversion to which any promise iâ— annexed No promises out of Christ. (a) Saltmâ—rsh â—ree-grace c. 2. pag 1â— 18. (b) M Denne Coâ—fâ—renâ—e â—etwâ—eâ—e the Sick man and a 〈◊〉 p 3. In what seâ—se a desire to pray and to bâ—leeve is prayer and faith Materiall 〈◊〉 so more in some 〈…〉 Dispositions 〈…〉 conversion God may use a prerogativâ— Royall in coâ—verting without dispâ—sâ—tions or in working them most swiftly Not any Protestants ever taught that Evangelike Repentance is a previous preparation to conversion Antinomians salumniate us in this Antinomians yeeld preparations which is refuted a Saltmarsh Free grace cap. 2. pag. 16. b Eaton Honey-combe â—a 2. pag. 7.8 True and lively feeling of sin 〈◊〉 not goe before but must so low after conversion Objections of Antinomians especially of Saltmarsh Free grace c. â— pag. 1 20. c. removed To doe duties without relying on them is not to seeke righteousnesse in our selves They are coâ—mandâ—ed to 〈…〉 have nâ—t the Spiriâ— without which they cannot pray Dispairing of salvâ—tion in our selfe no part of such but wâ—â—ught by the Law in â—â—ry never converted Christ take us in our 〈◊〉 before we â—eleeve Saltmarsh Christ onely 〈…〉 to 〈…〉 Crisp Vol. â— Ser. 1 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135 Wrath is to be preached to bâ—leevers and how A namâ—lâ—sse pamphlet of Antinomian answered â—y N. Hiâ—de Saltmarsh Saltmarsh Sâ—lâ—marâ—hes owne experience Thâ—â—zspanâ— prâ—sumpption aâ—d to beleeve a lye Faith is not formally the apprehension of Gods eternall love of election A contradiction in Salâ—marsh All come to Christ with foule faces that ordinarily come Notâ—ing in our selves can â—itâ—y 〈…〉 â—or 〈◊〉 No waâ—t of qualifications should binder us to come to Christ. The order of redemption and of drawiâ—g sinners to Christ not one How many wayes we are justified Antinomians make the Saints blocks in all the good they â—oe (a) Râ—se reign and 〈…〉 4 pag 19. (b) Er. 6â— pag. 13. (c) Er. 52. pag 10. (d) Er. 57.11 (e) Er. 59. (f) Er. 43. (g) Er. 1. Er. 2. (i) Saltmarsh Free grâ—câ— cap 4â— p. â—79 (k) Rise reign c. er 49. pag. 9. What place we give to preparations before conversion Divers flâ—sâ—ly